Skip to main content

Full text of "Poems by a slave in the island of Cuba, recently liberated;"

See other formats


-ntnHBIi_ 


1. 


Cthnmt  di 


$W$whh  h\}      JJLLA  SMITH  ELBERT  V&8 

JnilUutitriitm 

   KAmRIEE  E.  C0MA1L  


POEMS, 

WRITTEN  IN  SLAVERY, 
&c.  &c.  &c. 


POEMS 

BY 

A  SLAVE  IN   THE   ISLAND   OF  CUBA, 

RECENTLY  LIBERATED ; 
TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  SPANISH, 

BY 

R,  R.  MADDEN,  M.  D. 

WITH  THE   HISTORY  OF  THE 

EARLY  LIFE  OF  THE  NEGRO  POET, 

WRITTEN    BY  HIMSELF; 

TO  WHICH   ARE  PREFIXED 

TWO  PIECES  DESCRIPTIVE  OF 

CUBAN  SLAVERY  AND  THE  SLAVE-TRAFFIC, 

BY  R.  R.  M. 


LONDON : 
THOMAS    WARD    AND  CO., 

•27,  PATERNOSTER  ROW; 

AND    MAY   BE  HAD   AT  THE  OFFICE  OF  THE   BRITISH    AND  FOREIGN 
ANTI -SLAVERY  SOCIETY,  27 .  NEW  BROAD  STREET. 


1840. 


C  ON  TENTS, 


Slave-Trade  Merchant   7 

The  Sugar  Estate                                                       .       .  19 

The  life  of  the  Negro  Poet    45 

The  Poems  of  the  negro  Poet   70 

Ode  to  Death    79 

Ode  to  Calumny   80 

Ode  to  Religion   81 

Thirty  Years       .                     ...              ...  84 

The  Cucuya  ;  or  Fire-Fly   85 

The  Clock  that  gains   87 

The  Dream     .    88 

A  Specimen  of  In-edited  Cuban  Poetry        ....  92 

APPENDIX. 

Questions  addressed    to    Senor  of  Havana,  by 

R.  R.  Madden   117 

Questions  respecting  the  State  of  Religion  in  Cuba, 

addressed  to  Senor    of    the  Havana,  by 

R.  R.  Madden                                                      ...  125 

Necessity  of  Separating  the  Irish  in  America  from 

the  sin"  of  Slavery   135 

Bartholomew  Las  Casas      ......  150 

Evils  of  the  Cuban  Slave-Trade     .....  156 

Condition  of  Slaves  in  Cuba       .....  161 

Laws  for  the  Protection  of  Slaves  in  Cuba      .         .         .  170 

Emancipation  of  Slaves  in  Cuba         ....  181 

Glossary            ...                   ....  184 


ERRATA. 


28,  line  12,  for  "ralambrossa's,"  read  valambrosa's. 

40,    „     9,  for  "  brings"  read  bring. 

48,        13,  for  "  drains,"  read  drain. 
115,   „     1,  for  "  take  of,"  read  take  off. 
129,    „   27,  for  "  300  dollars,"  read  from  300  fo  3000  dollars. 
132,   „    19,  for  udoes  it  allow,"  read  does  it  follow  after. 

146,    „    14  of  note,  for  "for  its  divines  and  the  decrees  of  ts  councils,    read  (tictnn 

and  decrees  of  councils. 
150,    „     1,  for  "  conquestadors"  read  conquistadors. 
150,   „     3,  for  "  Quintano,"  read  Quintuna. 
153,    „    10,  for  "  a  atros,"  read  a  otrvs. 


PREFACE. 


A  Collection  of  Poems  written  by  a  slave  recently  liberated  in 
the  Island  of  Cuba,  was  presented  to  me  in  the  year  1838,  by 
a  gentleman  at  Havana,  a  Creole,  highly  distinguished,  not 
only  in  Cuba,  but  in  Spain,  for  his  literary  attainments.  Some 
of  these  pieces  had  fortunately  found  their  way  to  the  Havana, 
and  attracted  the  attention  of  the  literary  people  there,  while 
the  poor  author  was  in  slavery  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Matanzas.  The  gentleman  to  whom  I  have  alluded,  with  the 
assistance  of  a  few  friends,  of  pursuits  similar  to  his  own — (for 
literature,  even  at  the  Havana,  has  its  humanizing  influence,) 
redeemed  this  poor  fellow  from  slavery,  and  enabled  him  to 
publish  such  of  his  Poems,  as  were  of  a  publishable  kind  in  a 
country  like  Cuba,  where  slavery  is  under  the  especial  pro- 
tection, and  knowledge  under  the  ban  of  the  censors  of  the 
press. 

A  few  of  those  pieces  which  were  unpublished  or  unpublish- 
able  in  Cuba,  I  have  endeavoured  to  put  into  English  verse ; 
and  to  the  best  of  my  ability,  have  tried  to  render,  so  as  to  give 

\&  B 


ii  nwrinp. 

tho  sense  of  tlio  writer  (sometimes  purposely  obscured  in  the 
original)  as  plainly  as  the  spirit  of  the  latter,  and  the  circum- 
stances under  which  these  pieces  were  written,  would  admit  of. 
I  am  sensible  I  have  not  done  justice  to  these  Poems,  but  I  trust 
1  have  done  enough  to  vindicate  in  some  degree  the  character  of 
negro  intellect,  at  least  the  attempt  affords  me  an  opportunity 
of  recording  my  conviction,  that  the  blessings  of  education  and 
good  government  are  only  wanting  to  make  the  natives  of 
Africa,  intellectually  and  morally,  equal  to  the  people  of  any 
nation  on  the  .surface  of  the  globe. 

To  form  any  just  opinion  of  the  merit  of  these  pieces,  it  is 
necessary  to  consider  tho  circumstances  under  which  they  were 
written,  and  how  are  these  circumstances  to  be  estimated  by 
one  ignorant  of  the  nature  of  Cuban  slavery  ?  I  had  at  first 
thought  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  have  prefixed  some 
notice  both  of  the  trade  in  slaves,  and  the  system  of  slavery  in 
that  island,  but  I  found  it  impossible  in  any  reasonable  limits 
to  effect  this  object,  and  the  very  abundance  of  my  materials 
was  an  obstacle  to  the  undertaking,  or  rather  induced  me 
to  reserve  these  materials  without  abridgment  for  other  pur- 
poses of  higher  interest,  more  likely  to  benefit  the  cause  I  am 
desirous  to  promote.  I  determined,  therefore,  to  give  a  short 
but  faithful  sketch  of  the  Cuban  slave-trade  merchant  and 
planter  in  verse,  and  the  presumption  of  the  attempt  is  suffi- 


PREFACE. 


iii 


ciently  obvious  to  myself  to  render  any  apology  available  in  a 
literary  point  of  view.  As  portraits,  however  rudely  sketched, 
of  the  characters  I  have  attempted  to  describe,  the  vivid 
impression  which  the  originals  have  made  on  my  mind,  were 
too  strong  to  leave  these  pictures  without  a  resemblance,  which 
an  abler  artist  might  have  better,  though  not  perhaps  more 
faithfully  delineated.  Montgomery,  and  Hanna  Moore  have 
given  us  the  character  of  the  slave-trade  captains  of  former 
times,  and  Cowper  has  admirably  described  the  general  horrors 
of  slavery  itself.  But  though  the  brigands  of  this  trade,  and 
the  evils  of  this  system  in  other  colonies  have  been  frequently 
depicted,  I  am  not  aware  that  the  wealthy  merchants  in  such 
high  repute  in  the  Havana  who  carry  on  this  trade ;  and  the 
polished  cavaliers,  and  hospitable  Creoles,  who  are  the  planters 
of  this  island,  have  been  pourtrayed  except  by  travellers,  who 
have  judged  of  their  humanity  by  the  courteousness  of  their 
manners,  and  the  amenities  of  slavery,  by  their  deportment  at 
the  social  board. 

The  author  of  the  Poems  I  have  attempted  to  translate,  is 
now  living  at  the  Havana,  and  gains  his  livelihood  by  hiring 
himself  out  as  an  occasional  servant.  His  name,  for  obvious 
reasons,  I  think  it  advisable  not  to  publish,  but  to  leave  no 
doubt  of  the  authenticity  of  these  Poems,  I  have  deposited  the 

b  2 


IV  PREFACE. 

originals  in  the  Spanish  language  in  the  hands  of  the  secretary 
of  the  "  British  and  Foreign  Anti-slavery  Society." 

He  is  now  in  his  forty-second  year.  He  was  born  in  Cuba. 
His  lather  and  mother  lived  and  died  in  slavery  in  Cuba.  The 
former  was  a  "  pardo"  negro ;  the  latter,  the  offspring  of  an 
African  and  a  mulatto  union.  He  was  about  thirty-eight 
years  of  age  when  he  obtained  his  liberty.  The  price  paid  for 
it  was  800  dollars.  He  obtained  employment  as  a  tailor  for 
some  time  after  he  got  his  freedom,  subsequently,  he  went  out 
to  service — then  tried  the  business  of  a  house-painter,  and  was 
not  successful — was  advised  to  set  up  as  a  confectioner,  and  lost 
all  his  money  in  that  line,  and  eventually,  has  settled  down  as 
a  "  chef  de  cuisine'1  in  occasional  service.  The  gentleman 
who  was  mainly  instrumental  in  obtaining  his  liberation  from 
slavery,  induced  him  to  write  his  history.  This  task  he  accom- 
plished in  a  manner  alike  creditable  to  his  talents  and  his 
integrity.  It  was  written  in  two  parts — the  second  part  fell 
into  the  hands  of  persons  connected  with  his  former  master, 
and  I  fear  it  is  not  likely  to  be  restored  to  the  person  to  whom 
I  am  indebted  for  the  first  portion  of  this  manuscript.  As  far, 
however,  as  this  portion  goes,  I  have  no  hesitation  in  saying,  it 
is  the  most  perfect  picture  of  Cuban  slavery  that  ever  has  been 
given  to  the  world,  and  so  full  and  faithful  in  its  details,  that  it 


PREFACE.  V 

is  difficult  to  imagine,  that  the  portion  which  has  been  sup- 
pressed, can  throw  any  greater  light  on  the  evils  of  this  system, 
than  the  first  part  has  done.  I  have  given  a  literal  translation 
of  it,  and  that  translation,  revised  by  a  Spaniard,  will  be  found 
at  the  end  of  these  poems.  To  prevent  the  inconvenience  of 
frequent  references  to  nctes  for  the  meaning  of  Spanish  terms, 
in  common  use  in  relation  to  slavery  and  slave-trade  topics,  I 
have  given  a  glossary  of  such  words  as  most  frequently 
occur  in  conversation,  or  in  books  on  these  subjects. 

As  to  the  merit  of  the  Poems,  the  opinion  I  have  expressed 
is  shared  by  a  very  distinguished  Spanish  scholar,  and  the 
author  of  them  was  introduced  to  me  by  him  in  the  following 
terms  : — "  Mi  querido  Amigo  esta  carta  se  la  entregara  a  v, 
el  poeta  J.  F.  M.  de  quien  liable  a  v,  y  cuyos  versos  y  exelente 
ingenio  han  llamada  la  atencion,  aun  en  esta  pais  de  todas  las 
personas  despreocupadas  y  buenas.11 


SLAVE-TRADE  MERCHANT; 
A  POEM, 

DESCRIPTIVE  OP 

THE  CUBAN  SPECULATORS  IN  STOLEN  MEN. 


"  Come  let  us  lie  in  wait  for  blood,  let  us  lay  snares  for  the  innocent  without  cause.  Let  us 
swallow  him  up  alive  like  hell,  as  one  that  goeth  down  to  the  pit.  We  shall  fill  our 
houses  with  spoils.  Cast  in  thy  lot  with  us,  and  let  us  all  have  one  purse." — Prov.  i. 
11—14. 


BY  R.  R.  MADDEN,  M.D. 


POEMS. 


THE  SLAVE-TRADE  MERCHANT. 


Behold,  yon  placid,  plodding,  staid  old  man, 
His  still  and  solemn  features  closely  scan  ! 
In  his  calm  look  how  wisdom's  light  is  shed, 
How  the  grey  hairs,  become  his  honoured  head  ! 
Mark  how  the  merchants  bow,  as  he  goes  by, 
How  men  on  'Change,  at  his  approach  draw  nigh, 
44  Highly  respected,"  and  esteemed  ;  'tis  said, 
His  fame  to  Afric's  farthest  shore  is  spread  ! 
Behold,  his  house  ! — if  marble  speak  elsewhere, 
44  Sermons  in  stones"  are  with  a  vengeance  here, 
Whate'er  the  potent  will  of  wealth  can  do 
Or  pride  can  wish,  is  offered  to  your  view. 
Those  gay  saloons,  this  banquet  hall's  array, 
This  glaring  pile  in  all  its  pomp  survey, 
The  grandeur  strikes — one  must  not  look  for  taste — 
What's  gorgeous,  cannot  always  be  quite  chaste. 


THE  SLAVE-TRADE  MERCHANT. 

Behold,  his  heart  !  it  is  not  all  that's  fair 

And  smooth  without,  that's  staunch  and  sound  elsewhere. 

E'en  in  the  calmest  breast,  the  lust  of  gold 

May  have  its  firmest  seat  and  fastest  hold, 

May  fix  its  fatal  canker  in  the  core, 

Reach  every  feeling,  taint  it  more  and  more  ; 

Nor  leave  one  spot  of  soundness  where  it  falls, 

Nor  spark  of  pity  where  its  lust  enthralls. 

Behold,  his  conscience  !  oh,  what  deep  repose, 

It  slumbers  on  in  one  long  deadly  doze  : 

Why  do  you  wonder  that  it  thus  does  sleep  ; 

That  crime  should  prosper,  or  that  guilt  so  deep, 

So  long  unfelt  should  seem  unscathed,  in  fine, 

Should  know  no  shame,  and  fear  no  law  divine. 

Is  there  a  curse  like  that  which  shrines  offence, 
Which  hardens  crime  and  sears  the  moral  sense, 
And  leaves  the  culprit  in  his  guilt  unshamed, 
And  takes  him  hence  unchanged  and  unreclaimed. 
Behold,  the  peace  that's  owned  by  him  who  feels 
He  does  no  wrong,  or  outrage  when  he  deals 
In  human  flesh  ;  or  yet  supplies  the  gold 
To  stir  the  strife,  whose  victims  you  behold. 

The  Cuban  merchant  prosecutes  his  trade 
Without  a  qualm,  or  a  reproach  being  made  ; 


THE  SLAVE-TRADE   MERCHANT.  I  1 

Sits  at  his  desk,  and  with  composure  sends 

A  formal  order  to  his  Gold-coast  friends 

For  some  five  hundred  "  bultos"  of  effects. 

And  bids  them  ship  "  the  goods"  as  he  direct-. 

That  human  cargo,  to  its  full  amount, 

Is  duly  bought  and  shipped  on  his  account ; 

Stowed  to  the  best  advantage  in  the  hold, 

And  limb  to  limb  in  chains,  as  you  behold  ; 

On  every  breast,  the  well-known  brand,  J.  G. 

In  letters  bold,  engraved  on  flesh  you  see. 

The  slaves  by  times  are  in  their  fetters  used 

To  dance  and  sing,  and  forcibly  amused, 

To  make  the  negroes  merry  when  they  pine, 

Or  seem  to  brood  o'er  some  concealed  design. 

And  when  the  voyage  to  its  close  draws  near, 

No  pains  are  spared  to  make  the  slaves  appear 

In  fit  condition  for  the  market  stall ; 

Their  limbs  are  greased,  their  heads  are  shaved,. and  all 

These  naked  wretches,  wasted  as  they  are, 

And  marked  with  many  a  recent  wound  and  scar, 

Are  landed  boldly  on  the  coast,  and  soon 

Are  penned,  like  cattle,  in  the  barricone. 

Tricked  out  for  sale  and  huddled  in  a  mass, 

Exposed  to  ev'ry  broker  who  may  pass, 

Rudely  examined,  roused  with  the  "  courbash," 

And  walked,  and  run,  and  startled  with  the  lash, 

Or  ranged  in  line  are  sold  by  parcel  there  ; 

Spectres  of  men  !  the  pictures  of  despair. 


THE  SLAVE-TRADE  MERCHANT. 


Their  owner  comes,  "  the  royal  merchant"  deigns 
To  view  his  chattels,  and  to  count  his  gains. 
To  him,  what  boots  it,  how  these  slaves  were  made, 
What  wrongs  the  poor  have  suffered  by  his  trade. 
To  him,  what  boots  it,  if  the  sale  is  good, 
How  many  perished  in  the  fray  of  blood ! 
How  many  peaceful  hamlets  were  attacked, 
And  poor  defenceless  villages  were  sacked  ! 
How  many  wretched  beings  in  each  town 
Maimed  at  the  onslaught,  or  in  flight  cut  down  ! 
How  many  infants  from  the  breast  were  torn, 
And  frenzied  mothers  dragged  away  forlorn  ! 
To  him,  what  boots  it,  how  the  ship  is  crammed  ; 
How  many  hundreds  in  the  hold  are  jammed  ! 
How  small  the  space  !  what  piteous  cries  below  ! 
What  frightful  tumult  in  that  den  of  woe  ! 
Or  how  the  hatches  when  the  gale  comes  on, 
Are  battened  down,  and  evVy  hope  seems  gone ; 
What  struggling  hands  in  vain  arc  lifted  there, 
Or  how  the  lips  are  parched  that  move  in  prayer, 
Or  mutter  imprecations  wild  and  dread, 
On  all  around,  the  dying  and  the  dead  : 
What  cares  the  merchant  for  that  crowded  hold, 
The  voyage  pays,  if  half  the  slaves  are  sold  ! 

What  does  it  matter  to  that  proud  senor, 
How  many  sick  have  sunk  to  rise  no  more ; 


THE  SLAVE-TRADE  MERCHANT. 


How  many  children  in  the  waving  throng, 

Crushed  in  the  crowd,  or  trampled  by  the  strong  ! 

What  boots  it,  in  that  dungeon  of  despair, 

How  many  beings  gasp  and  pant  for  air ! 

How  many  creatures  draw  infected  breath, 

And  drag  out  life,  aye,  in  the  midst  of  death  ! 

Yet  to  look  down,  my  God,  one  instant  there, 

The  shrieks  and  groans  of  that  live  mass  to  hear ; 

To  breathe  that  horrid  atmosphere,  and  dwell 

But  for  one  moment  in  that  human  hell ! 

It  matters  little,  if  he  sell  the  sound, 

I  low  many  sick,  that  might  not  sell,  were  drowned ; 

How  many  wretched  creatures  pined  away, 

Or  wasted  bodies  made  their  "  plash"  per  day  I 

TheyVe  only  negroes  : — true,  they  count  not  here, 
Perhaps,  their  cries  and  groans  may  count  elsewhere. 
And  one  on  high  may  say  for  these  and  all, 
A  price  was  paid,  and  it  redeemed  from  thrall. 
If  the  proud  "  merchants  who  are  princes'1  here, 
Believe  his  word,  or  his  commandments  fear, 
How  can  they  dare  to  advocate  this  trade, 
Or  call  the  sacred  scriptures  to  its  aid. 
How  can  they  have  the  boldness  to  lay  claim, 
And  boast  their  title  to  the  christian  name  ; 
Or  yet  pretend  to  walk  in  reason's  light, 
And  wage  eternal  war  with  human  right. 


14 


THE   SLAVE-TRADE  MERCHANT. 


The  pen  does  all  the  business  of  the  sword, 

On  Congo's  shore,  the  Cuban  merchant's  word 

Serves  to  send  forth  a  thousand  brigands  bold, 

"  To  make  a  prey,"  and  fill  another  hold  ; 

To  ravage  distant  nations  at  his  ease, 

By  written  order,  just  as  he  may  please  : 

"  Set  snares  and  traps  to  catch11  his  fellow-men, 

And  "  lie  in  wait"  to  link  their  fetters,  then, 

Send  forth  his  agents  to  foment  the  strife 

Of  hostile  tribes — and  when  their  feuds  are  rife, 

To  waste  a  province  to  provide  a  prey, 

Yet  dare  to  make  humanity  his  plea. 

Is  there  no  sacred  minister  of  peace 

To  raise  his  voice,  and  bid  these  horrors  cease  I 

No  holy  priest  in  all  this  ruthless  clime, 

To  warn  these  men,  or  to  denounce  their  crime  ? 

No  new  Las  Casas  to  be  found  once  more, 

To  leave  his  country  for  this  blood-stained  shore ; 

And  tell  the  titled  felon  of  his  deeds, 

With  all  the  freedom  the  occasion  needs  ? 

Alas  !  no  voice  is  raised  in  Cuba — save 

To  plead  for  bondage,  and  revile  the  slave, 

Basely  to  pander  to  oppression's  aim, 

And  desecrate  religion's  sacred  name. 

Yet  in  this  moral  Golgotha,  where  round 

The  grave  of  mercy  none  but  foes  are  found, 


THE  SLAVE-TRADE   MERCHANT.  15 

Some  lone  and  weary  pilgrim  may  have  come, 

And  caused  a  voice  to  echo  from  this  tomb. 

From  him,  perhaps,  the  proud  oppressors  e'en 

May  hear  the  crimes,  they  still  would  strive  to  screen, 

And  find  a  corner  of  the  veil  they  cast 

O'er  Cuban  bondage  has  been  raised — at  last, 

And  some,  perhaps,  at  length  aroused  may  think, 

With  all  their  gold  they  stand  on  ruin's  brink, 

And  learn,  at  last,  to  ask  of  their  own  breasts, 

Why  have  they  used  their  fellow-men  like  beasts ; 

Why  should  it  be  that  each  should  thus  "  despise 

His  brother'1  man,  and  scoff  "  the  stranger's  cries  V 

"  Have  they  not  all  one  Father  who's  above  I 

Hath  not  one  God  created  them  in  love  \ 

Are  they  not  all  in  God's  own  image  made, 

Or  were  the  words  of  life  to  be  obeyed  V 

Or  held  unworthy  of  the  Lord  on  high, 

"  He  that  shall  steal  and  sell  a  man  shall  die  f 

Perhaps,  fanatics  only  in  their  zeal, 
May  think  that  others,  thus  should  speak  or  feel, 
And  none  but  zealots  dream,  that  negroes'  rights 
Were  God's  own  gifts,  as  well,  as  those  of  whites. 
Perhaps,  the  Cuban  merchant  too,  may  think 
In  guilt's  great  chain,  he's  but  the  farthest  link. 
Forsooth,  he  sees  not  all  the  ills  take  place, 
Nor  goes  in  person  to  the  human  chase  ; 


THE  SLAVE-TRADE  MERCHANT. 

He  does  not  hunt  the  negro  down  himself, 
Of  course,  he  only  furnishes  the  pelf. 
He  does  not  watch  the  blazing  huts  beset, 
Nor  slips  the  horde  at  rapine's  yell,  nor  yet 
Selects  the  captives  from  the  wretched  band, 
Nor  spears  the  aged  with  his  own  right  hand. 
The  orphan's  cries,  the  wretched  mother  s  groans, 
He  does  not  hear  ;  nor  sees  the  human  bones 
Strewed  o'er  the  desert  bleaching  in  the  sun, 
Memorials  sad,  of  former  murders  done. 
He  does  not  brand  the  captives  for  the  mart, 
Nor  stow  the  cargo — 'tis  the  captain's  part ; 
To  him  the  middle  passage  only  seems 
A  trip  of  pleasure  that  with  profit  teems ; 
Some  sixty  deaths  or  so,  on  board  his  ship, 
Are  bagatelles  in  such  a  gainful  trip ; 
Nay,  fifty  thousand  dollars  he  can  boast, 
The  smallest  cargo  yields  him  from  the  coast. 

He  need  not  leave  his  counting-house,  'tis  true, 
Nor  bid  Havana  and  its  joys  adieu, 
To  start  the  hunt  on  Afric's  burning  shore, 
And  drench  its  soil  with  streams  of  human  gore ; 
He  need  not  part  with  friends  and  comrades  here 
To  sever  nature's  dearest  ties  elsewhere ; 
Nor  risk  the  loss  of  friendship  with  the  host 
Of  foreign  traders,  when  he  sweeps  the  coast. 


THE   SLAVE-TRADE  MERCHANT. 

But  this  most  grave  and  "  excellent  Senor,'* 

Is  cap  in  hand  with  the  official  corps, 

Receives  the  homage  due  to  wealth  that's  gained, 

No  matter  how,  or  where  it  be  obtained. 

His  friends  are  too  indulgent  to  proclaim 

What  deeds  are  coupled  with  his  wide-spread  fame. 

7Tis  true,  he  merely  purchases  the  prey, 

And  kills  by  proxy  only  in  the  fray ; 

His  agents  simply  snare  the  victims  first, 

They  make  the  war,  and  he  defrays  the  cost. 

Such  is  the  merchant  in  his  trade  of  blood ; 
The  Indian  savage  in  his  fiercest  mood 
Is  not  more  cruel,  merciless  in  strife, 
Ruthless  in  war,  and  reckless  of  man's  life  ! 
To  human  suffering,  sympathy,  and  shame, 
His  heart  is  closed,  and  wealth  is  all  his  aim. 
Behold,  him  now  in  social  circles  shine, 
Polite  and  courteous,  bland — almost  benign, 
Calm  as  the  grave,  yet  affable  to  all, 
His  well-taught  smile  has  nothing  to  appal ; 
It  plays  like  sunbeams  on  a  marble  tomb, 
Or  coldly  glancing  o'er  the  death-like  gloom, 
Creeps  o'er  his  features,  as  the  crisping  air, 
On  Lake  Asphaltes  steals,  and  stagnates  there. 


THE  SLAVE-TRADE  MERCHANT. 

Serene  as  summer  how  the  Enxine  looks 
Before  the  gale  its  slumb'ring  rage  provokes. 
Who  would  imagine,  while  the  calm  is  there, 
What  deadly  work  its  depths  might  still  declare 
Or  think,  beneath  such  gently  swelling  waves 
Thousands  of  human  beings  find  their  graves, 
But  who  can  ponder  here,  and  reconcile 
The  scowl  of  murder,  with  its  merchant's  smile  I 

Behold,  his  friends  !  observe  the  kindred  traits, 
They  must  resemble,  for  one  draught  pourtrays 
The  tribe  of  Cuban  traders,  linked  in  crime 
Of  ev'ry  grade  in  guilt,  of  every  clime. 
Stealers  of  men,  and  shedders  of  man's  gore ; 
The  more  they  grasp,  the  rage  for  gain  the  more, 
Contagious  guilt  within  their  circle  reigns, 
And  all  in  contact  with  it  shows  its  stains. 
Behold,  the  land  !  regard  its  fertile  fields, 
Look  on  the  victims  of  the  wealth  it  yields  ;' 
Ask  of  these  creatures  how  they  came  to  be 
Dragged  from  their  homes,  and  sold  in  slavery  ? 
And  when  you  hear  "  the  cry"  of  men  "  go  up." 
"  Robbed  of  their  hire,"  and  made  to  drink  the  c 
Of  grief,  whose  bitter  anguish  is  above 
All  human  woe,  the  wretched  can  approve, 
Think  on  their  wrongs,  and  venture  to  reply, 
"  Shall  not  the  land  yet  tremble"  for  this  cry  ! 


THE  SLAVE-TRADE  MERCHANT. 

God  of  all  light  and  truth,  in  mercy  cause 
The  men  who  rule  these  lands  to  fear  thy  laws. 
O'erthrow  oppression,  stalled  in  guilty  state ; 
Raise  the  poor  stranger,  spoiled  and  desolate. 
Reprove  the  despot,  and  redeem  the  slave  ; 
For  help  there^s  none,  but  thine  that  here  can  save. 
Thou  who  can'st  44  loose  the  fettered  in  due  time,11 
Break  down  this  bondage,  yet  forgive  its  crime ; 
Let  truth  and  justice,  fraught  with  mercy  still, 
Prevail  at  last  o'er  every  tyrant's  will. 

R.  R.  M. 


THE    SUGAR  ESTATE; 
A  POEM, 

ILLUSTRATIVE  OP 

LIFE  AND  DEATH  IN  CUBAN  SLAVERY. 


"  Happy  the  bonds  that  hold  you, 
Sure  they  be  sweeter  far  than  liberty; 
There  is  no  blessedness  but  In  such  bondage ; 
Happy  !  thrice  happy  chains !  such  links  are  heavenly." 

BEAUMONT  AND  FLETCHER. 


BY  R.  R.  MADDEN. 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


CANTO  I. 


No  more  of  rapine  and  its  wasted  plains, 

Its  stolen  victims  and  nnhallowed  gains, 

Its  Christian  merchants,  and  the  brigands  bold 

Who  wage  their  wars  and  do  their  work  for  gold. 

No  more  of  horrors  sick'ning  to  the  heart, 

Commercial  murders  and  the  crowded  mart ; 

The  living  cargoes  and  the  constant  trace 

Of  pain  and  anguish  in  each  shrunken  face  ! 

Far  from  the  city  and  its  tainted  breath, 

Its  moral  plague  and  atmosphere  of  death  ; 

The  grave  of  freedom,  honesty,  and  truth, 

The  haunt  of  folly  and  its  shoals  for  youth. 

Its  empty  churches  and  its  crowded  jails. 

Its  grasping  dealers  and  its  human  sales, 

Its  gambling  nobles  and  its  spendthrift  crowd, 

Profuse,  rapacious,  indolent,  and  proud. 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE, 

Far  from  the  shade  of  its  impending  fate, 

The  cry  of  vengeance  or  the  curse  of  hate, 

From  all  the  futile  pleasures  of  the  town, 

The  proud  Havana's  infamous  renown  : 

Its  fell  pursuits,  its  routes  and  revels  gay, 

Its  ruthless  deeds  and  never-failing  play ; 

Its  walks  and  gardens,  and  its  "  barracones," 

Its  Tacon's  glories  and  its  "  bozals  M  groans, 

Its  invoiced  negroes  and  its  pleasures'  lures, 

Its  bills  of  lading  and  its  light  amours, 

Its  daily  press,  its  amatory  strains, 

Its  puling  sonnets  and  its  clanking  chains. 

Far  from  the  deadly  influence  whose  sway 

Degrades  the  tyrant  and  the  victim, — nay, 

Curdles  the  milk  of  human  kindness,  e'en 

In  woman's  breast,  and  crisps  the  smoothest  mien. 

Far  from  those  ladies,  foreigners,  and  all 

Whose  wretched  negroes  tremble  at  their  call, 

Their  morning  strife,  the  evening  calm  of  theirs, 

Their  angry  gestures  and  their  gala  airs, 

Their  home-spent  passions  and  their  smiling  lips, 

Their  out-door  meekness  and  their  in-door  whips, 

Their  tender  glances  and  their  love-sick  sighs, 

Their  female  scourgings  and  their  household  cries. 

Far  from  the  foreign  merchants  who  compete 
In  style  and  gaudy  splendour  witli  the  great ; 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


Who  feast  the  ladies  of  the  slave-trade  clique, 
And  give  such  charming  soirees  once  a  week ; 
Where  shares  and  ventures  in  the  odious  trade, 
A  common  subject  of  discourse  is  made : 
Where  dealers  talk  jocosely  of  their  plans, 
And  playful  fair  ones,  tap  them  with  their  fans. 
And  say  they're  naughty  when  they  speak  in  sport. 
Of  swearing  certain  captors  out  of  court, 
Or  when  their  mirth  is  in  the  highest  mood. 
They  jest  of  murder,  and  the  joke  seems  good. 

Far  from  a  spot  where  men  of  ev'ry  clime, 

By  easy  stages  led  from  crime  to  crime, 

Descend  at  last  to  guilt's  extreme  degree, 

And  steep  their  hands  in  that  of  slavery. 

Where  men  are  found  to  advocate  its  cause, 

And  laugh  to  scorn  their  country's  outraged  laws : 

Where  the  unmasked  Republican  contends 

For  slave-trade  interests  and  their  guilt  defends  ; 

Brawls  about  freedom,  grasps  its  glaive  and  brand, 

And  sides  with  bondage  in  a  foreign  land. 

Far  from  the  agents  who  protect  this  trade, 
Who  sell  their  s*als  and  signatures  to  aid 
Their  Spanish  friends,  their  slavers  to  ensure, 
Deceive  the  cruisers  and  their  shares  secure. 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 

Far  from  official  dabblers  in  the  mart. 
By  small  degrees  grown  ossified  at  heart, 
Who  chop  and  change  their  slave  or  two  at  first, 
And  soon  would  deal  in  hundreds  if  they  durst ; 
And  seem  to  think  their  pound  of  flesh  is  quite 
Their  own,  to  keep  or  sell  by  legal  right. 
Far  from  these  planters,  strangers,  or  Creoles, 
Friends  of  the  traffic  of  congenial  souls  ; 
Nobles  with  titles  at  the  market  rates, 
Brokers  in  bills  and  bankrupts  with  estates  ; 
Settlers  from  old  Virginia  and  its  farms  ; 
Sharpers  in  exile,  safe  from  bus's  alarms. 

Far  from  the  seat  of  government  where  he 
Who  rules  the  land,  but  reigns  where  none  are  fre 
Goes  thro1  the  solemn  mockery  of  state, 
Prohibits  crime  and  gravely  tells  Its  fate, 
While  the  offender  pays  his  half  doubloon. 
For  each  "  bozal,"  and  calls  the  bribe  a  boon 
For  public  works,  a  voluntary  gift, 
The  worthy  ruler  can't  refuse  to  lift. 
Tho'  when  the  guilt  is  dragged  before  his  eyes, 
His  injured  honour  tk  lifts  its  head  and  lies." 

Now  for  the  country  and  the  peaceful  plains, 
Where  rural  pleasure  and  contentment  reigns, 


THE  sUGAB  ESTATE. 

Those  happy  plains  where  man's  productive  toil 

Finds  sweet  requital  in  a  fertile  soil ; 

Where  healthful  labour's  cheerful  aspect  glows. 

And  evening  brings  to  nature  sweet  repose 

Where  grateful  peasants  love  their  masters  kind. 

And  peace  and  plenty  bless  the  simple  mind. 

Oh  f  thou  most  lovely  of  the  fair  Antilles. 

How  oft  I've  wished,  to  see  thy  verdant  hills. 

Thy  beauteous  meads,  thy  woods  with  fragrance  rife. 

Teeming  at  once  with  loveliness  and  life. 

Thy  blooming  gardens,  those  delightful  glades. 

And  far-famed  vales,  whose  verdure  never  fades. 

Thy  justly  prized  San  Marco's  smiling  plain. 

And  G nines*  waving  fields  of  ripening  cane. 

How  oft  Tve  said  in  weariness  of  mind. 
When  shall  I  leave  this  heartless  town  behind  t 
When  shall  my  trammelled  spirit  walk  abroad. 
And  range  those  fields  unknown  to  strife  and  fraud  f 
When  shall  I  look  on  nature's  face  serene. 
And  feast  my  eyes,  on  one  vast  view  of  green. 
When  shall  I  roam  by  Alniendares  stream. 
Of  Cuba's  nyuipha  and  Naiades  haply  dream. 
By  sweet  Cohima's  lovely  banks,  or  those 
Of  Grande* s  river,  stray  at  evening's  close ! 
When  shall  I  hear  the  songs  of  birds  once  more. 
And  hail  the  time  when  harvest  yields  its  store  ? 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


Behold  the  country  !  all  my  hopes  are  crowned  ! 

Here  peace  and  joy  are  surely  to  be  found ; 

Here  nature  riots  in  luxuriance  wild, 

And  smiles  on  earth,  as  on  her  wayward  child, 

And  loves  to  sport  in  ev'ry  shape  that's  strange, 

And  e'en  uncouth,  and  here  exults  in  change. 

The  giant  ceiba  rears  its  bulk  on  high, 

The  rustling  cocoa  here  confronts  the  sky, 

The  lofty  cedar  and  caoba  spread  . 

Their  noble  branches  o'er  the  torrents  bed  ; 

The  light  bamboo's  umbrageous  beauty  vies 

With  Valambros^a's  shades  in  Cuban  eyes, 

Citron  and  lime,  and  orange  ever  near, 

Cluster  together,  interweaving  here 

Their  leaves,  and  blending  their  congenial  hues 

And  fragrant  odours,  fresh  with  morning  dews  ! 

The  straggling  date,  the  waving  palm  behold, 

The  shady  mango  and  its  fruit  of  gold. 

The  broad-leafed  plantain  and  the  sheltered  walk, 

The  sweet  banana  and  its  crowded  stalk, 

The  choice  anona  and  sapota  rare, 

The  gorgeous  shaddock  and  the  guava  fair. 

But  high  o'er  all  the  brave  palmetto  reigns. 

The  royal  palm — the  pride  of  Cuban  plains. 

Its  swelling  column  with  Ionian  grace 

Soaring  aloft  and  tap' ring  from  its  base  ; 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 

Where  is  the  park,  forsooth,  can  boast  of  trees 

To  form  a  noble  avenue  like  these  ? 

The  Theban  temple  and  the  solemn  line 

Of  granite  sphynxes  leading  to  its  shrine, 

Like  ghosts  of  former  sights  and  scenes  now  rise, 

And  seem  as  if,  to  flit  before  my  eyes  ; 

But  here  the  noble  avenue  doth  lead 

To  no  such  sacred  edifice  indeed, 

The  vista  strikes — no  sculptured  walls  surprise — 

A  planter's  house  is  all  that  meets  one's  eyes. 

The  owner  comes,  a  cavalier  'tis  plain, 

In  mien  and  manner,  grave,  austere,  and  vain  ; 

A  youthful  noble — proud  and  passion  swayed, 

And  poor,  perhaps — if  all  he  owed  was  paid : 

His  slender  frame  and  haggard  looks  display, 

The  graven  signs  of  premature  decay. 

Time,  less  than  pleasure,  may,  perhaps,  have  done 

The  work  of  havoc  which  these  lines  make  known. 

And  left  this  gay  and  thoughtless  cavalier 

A  wreck  of  man,  ere  age  had  yet  drawn  near. 

The  solemn  farce  of  Spanish  etiquette. 
In  town  or  country  no  one  must  forget ; 
The  Conde  comes,  he  halts  at  distance  due. 
Draws  himself  up  and  takes  his  guest  in  view, 
Bow  number  one — advancing  to  the  door, 
Bow  number  two — as  formal  as  before, 


30 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


Bow  number  three — an  effort  at  a  smile, 

And  greeting  then  in  true  Castillan  style  ; 

"  Sir,  you  are  welcome  to  my  house  and  lands, 

Whate'er  I  own,  is  quite  at  your  command, 

My  whole  estate  at  your  disposal — lies" 

(And  echo  dwells  upon  that  word  and  dies) 

"  Regard  these  slaves,  I  pray,  sir,  as  your  own, 

No  hesitation — compliment,  there's  none  ; 

Fm  highly  flattered  that  you  like  this  hall, 

You  must  accept  it,  furniture,  and  all. 

You  find  me  here  quite  in  a  rustic  way — 

I  love  the  country — and  can  truly  say 

I  envy  none — my  time  is  wholly  spent 

In  making  those  poor  negroes  here,  content. 

You  see  them  yonder  in  that  field  of  cane, 

They  have  no  cause,  believe  me,  to  complain ; 

They  want  for  nothing,  have  no  wish  on  earth, 

Except  for  work — of  which  there's  no  great  dearth, 

I  only  wish  the  poor,  but,  fared  elsewhere, 

One-half  so  well,  as  all  our  slaves  do  here. 

Observe — the  field  is  not  so  very  far — 

How  full  of  mirth  and  glee  our  negroes  are  ! 

How  well  they  look  !  how  pleased  to  work  !  you  see 

What  happy  creatures  even  slaves  can  be  ! 

We  spare  no  pains  indeed  to  make  them  so, 

It  is,  no  doubt,  our  interest  so  to  do, 

Besides,  you  know,  humanity  itself 

Has  claims  upon  us,  quite  apart  from  pelf." 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


The  bell  for  dinner  gave  the  Conde's  tongue 

A  respite  here — but  one  that  was  not  long  ; 

His  house,  his  style  of  living,  and  address 

Were  all  in  keeping — showy  to  excess. 

His  conversation  answered  to  his  board, 

Garnish  of  words  and  dishes  in  accord, 

Abundant  sweetmeats,  olios,  and  ragouts, 

Fricandeaus,  fritters,  harricots,  and  stews, 

Hock,  soda-water,  claret,  and  for  guests, 

Who  need  instruction,  and  have  grateful  breasts, 

The  standing  topic  strangers  still  must  hear 

At  every  planter's  table,  and  must  bear 

With  patience  too,  though  one  which  smells  of  graves, 

The  old  proverbial  happiness  of  slaves. 

'Tis  not  polite  to  contradict  one's  host, 
On  most  occasions,  'tis  but  labour  lost, 
At  times  moreover,  men's  opinions  here 
Are  fashioned  by  their  entertainer's  cheer. 
The  stomach  has  its  influence  we  find, 
And  sometimes  its  dominion  o'er  the  mind. 
And,  hence,  we  traveling  gentlemen  who  dine 
With  Cuban  planters,  judge  them  by  their  wine  ; 
And  if  they're  civil,  courteous,  and  give  feasts, 
We  think  their  slaves  are  treated  like  their  guests. 

One  might  have  thought  so  in  the  present  case, 
And  after  dinner,  though  not  after  grace — 


32 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


I  failed  not  duly  to  assure  my  host, 

It  gave  me  joy  to  hear  a  planter  boast 

Of  negroes  so  contented  with  their  state, 

And  so  resigned  to  their  unhappy  fate. 

"'Tis  highly  pleasing,  Senor  Count,  I  said, 

To  find  that  slaves  are  so  well  clothed  and  fed ; 

So  lightly  worked — so  fond  of  labour  too, 

So  very  grateful,  Sir,  for  all  you  do, 

To  make  them  happy,  and  improve  their  lot : 

And  though,  I  must  acknowledge,  I  am  not 

A  friend  to  bondage — here  I  must  confess, 

By  your  account,  it  does  not  seem  to  press. 

But  still,  with  great  respect,  it  seems  to  me, 

A  man  might  almost  set  his  negroes  free, 

Without  extreme  injustice  to  the  slaves, 

Or  very  serious  mischief  to  the  knaves ; 

Though  here,  of  course,  they  must  be  far  too  wise 

To  wish  to  break  so  good  a  master's  ties. 

No  one,  perhaps,  replied  the  Count,  can  more 

The  sad,  but  strong  necessity  deplore, 

Of  buying  men  to  cultivate  our  plains, 

And  holding  these,  our  fellow-men  in  chains. 

The  very  name  of  slavery,  to  me 

Is  vile  and  odious  to  the  last  decree : 

I  know  it  has  some  evils,  few  indeed, 

But  still  enough,  perhaps  for  slander's  need. 


THE  SUGAR  E3TATE. 

Think  not,  I  pray,  I  advocate  this  cause, 
Or  speak  of  such  a  system  with  applause ; 
Sir  !  in  the  abstract  it  must  be  condemned, 
It  is  the  practice  only  I  defend  ; 
For  "  quo  ad"  morals,  nothing  can  be  worse, 
But  "  quo  ad"  sugar,  'tis  the  sole  resource. 

I  always  thought  on  principle  'twas  wrong 

To  purchase  negroes,  when  the  gang  was  strong  ; 

And  prices  are  so  ruinous  of  late, 

A  man  who  buys  must  mortgage  his  estate. 

But  while  I  own  the  system's  not  the  best — 

I  feel  for  Cuba  and  her  sons  opprest ; 

Her  vital  interests  and  the  vested  rights, 

In  "  bozal"  negroes, — of  the  injured  whites. 

I  freely  grant  that  treaties  should  be  kept 

In  certain  cases,  some  I  must  except, 

Where  there's  "  a  sacred  privilege"  at  stake, 

Or  staple  trade, — we  cannot  well  forsake. 

But  treaties  are  like  protocols  at  par, 

Truces  in  love,  or  stratagems  in  war ; 

Compacts  to  drive  thro', — in  a  coach  and  four, 

Suspended  state  hostilities  on  shore. 

But  still,  however,  freely  I  object 

On  such  like  scores,  I  mean  no  disrespect 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 

To  your  great  nation? — nay,  you  need  not  smile, 

I  only  think  your  government  is  vile, 

And  all  its  treaties  pre-concerted  feats, 

To  please  a  set  of  hypocrites  and  cheats  ! 

A  pack  of  wretches  envious  of  our  gains, 

Who  make  such  noise  about  our  whips  and  chains : 

Fools  and  fanatics  !  exaltados  !  knaves  ! 

Rogues  who  would  rob  poor  planters  of  their  slaves  ! 

Fiends  in  disguise  !  philanthropists  who'd  swear 

That  black  is  white,  to  bring  their  ends  to  bear ; 

Villains  who  talk  of  savages  possest 

Of  human  rights,  by  men  like  me  opprest  ! 

Of  slaves  entitled  to  redress  for  wrongs 

At  hands  like  mine  : — and  dare  to  wag  their  tongues 

Against  the  sacred  privilege  and  right 

Which  ev'ry  law  accords  the  skin  that's  white  ! 

Are  they  not  preachers  of  sedition,  nay, 

Do  they  not  tamper  with  our  slaves  and  say, 

The  blacks  should  rise  and  cut  their  masters'  throats 

Would  they  not  put  the  question  to  their  votes, 

In  case  they  spared  their  owners'  lives,  how  they 

Should  work  the  whites,  while  they  reposed  all  day  I 

Scoundrels  !  to  think,  that  men  like  me  were  born 

To  grind  the  cane,  or  meant  to  plant  the  corn. 

Yes,  cried  the  Conde,  as  he  wiped  his  brow, 
I  always  speak  as  I  have  spoken  now, 


THE   SUGAR  ESTATE. 


35 


Coolly  and  calmly  on  a  subject,  so 

Extremely  grave,  and  so  important  too. 

Fm  sure  you  see  the  only  wish  I  have, 

Is  for  the  real  welfare  of  the  slave ; 

And  must  perceive  the  only  dread  I  feel 

Is  for  the  negro  from  fanatic  zeal. 

You  see  how  happy  and  content  he  seems, 

His  bondage  here — a  paradise  he  deems, 

Compared  with  that  from  which  he  first  was  torn, 

And  doubtless  too,  in  which  the  wretch  was  born ; 

Having  no  claim  to  freedom  from  his  birth, 

And  none  of  course,  in  after  life  on  earth, 

His  rights  are  vested  in  his  master's  hands, 

And  he  devotes  them  to  his  fertile  lands. 

You  see  his  title  to  a  master's  care, 

To  compensation  for  the  wear  and  tear 

Of  thews  and  sinews,  while  his  strength  remains 

He  wants  for  nothing,  and  he  sings  in  chains. 

Where  wants  are  few, — no  wages  are  required, 

Nor  is  that  sort  of  stimulus  desired, 

Crack  but  the  whip,  it  stirs  the  dullest  drones, 

It  makes  them  lively  and  it  breaks  no  bones. 

In  short,  take  all  things  here  into  account, 

Youll  find,  believe  me,  sir,  no  small  amount 

Of  peace,  of  rural  happiness,  and  bliss, 

On  all  estates  administered  like  this. 

D'2 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


There  may  be  some  plantations,  to  be  sure, 

Where  slaves  have  some  slight  hardships  to  endure 

Where  masters  happen  to  abuse  their  power, 

Or  agents'  tempers,  are  perhaps,  too  sour, 

But  this,  of  course,  is  very  rare,  you'll  find, 

In  fact,  we're  far  too  lenient  and  too  kind. 

The  humblest  slave's  protected  by  the  laws, 

A  syndick's  chosen  to  defend  his  cause. 

But  how  the  slave's  to  get  from  the  estate 

To  seek  that  syndick,  and  to  pass  the  gate 

From  which  he  knows  full  well  he  dare  not  budge. 

However  near  the  house  of  the  said  judge. 

These,  sir,  are  things  the  law  has  left  in  doubt, 

And  has  not  very  clearly  pointed  out ; 

'Tis  quite  sufficient  that  these  laws  are  good, 

The  framers  of  them,  never  understood 

The  laws  were  made  to  be  fulfilled,  of  course, 

But  only  meant  to  be  supposed  in  force. 

Oh,  Senor  Conde,"  I  exclaimed,  "  'tis  clear 
The  master's  will  is  law  and  justice  here, 
His  word  is  legal  evidence,' his  skin 
Presumptive  proof  of  right  that's  sure  to  win. 
His  wealth  has  all  the  influence  direct 
Of  truth  itself  and  pleads  with  full  effect. 
His  code  is  one  that  supersedes  all  laws, 
Convicts  the  royal  cedulas  of  flaws, 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 

And  makes  the  mill-house  bench  the  judgment  seat, 

Where  drivers  lay  their  culprits  at  his  feet. 

In  all  the  scene  there's  nothing  to  recall 

Customs  remembered  only  to  appal ; 

Nought  to  remind  one  now  of  lictor's  rods ; 

Of  captives  trembling  at  their  master  s  nods. 

Of  savage  tortures  or  of  legal  crimes  ; 

Of  heathen  habits  or  of  pagan  times. 

'Tis  sweet  to  think  we  live  in  christian  lands 

Where  slaves  are  merely  held  by  silken  bands  : 

And  none  make  victims  of  their  prisoners  more 

For  mere  amusement,  as  they  did  of  yore. 

We  only  take  their  lives,  for  lucre's  sake  ; 

We  have  no  Roman  holidays  to  make  ; 

No  circus  toils  and  terrors  to  abash ; 

We  but  enliven  labour  with  the  lash. 

'Tis  good  to  know  your  system  works  so  well ; 
That  slaves  and  planters  in  such  friendship  dwell, 
That  negroes  hug  their  chains  devoid  of  fear, 
And  owners  use  their  power  like  angels  here. 
'Tis  well,  I  say,  that  things  are  thus  with  you, 
When  all  without,  looks  black  and  threatening  too. 

I  think,  sir,  said  the  Conde,  you  must  be 
Wearied  with  so  much  riding,  and  I  see 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


You're  not  accustomed  to  these  roads  of  ours ; 

Our  icays,  indeed,  are  not  so  smooth  as  yours, 

But  still  they  serve  for  us,  we  make  them  do, 

We  are  not  fond  of  anything  that's  new. 

You  seem  fatigued — you'll  find  your  room  prepared, 

I  quite  regret  you  have  so  badly  fared  ; 

But  since  I  can't  prevail  on  you  to  stay, 

And  spend  with  us  another  lonely  day. 

You  may  depend  you  shall  be  called  at  four, 

And  find  your  horses  saddled  at  the  door  ! 


END  OF  CANTO  I  • 


THE   SUGAR  ESTATE. 


CANTO  II. 

Whoever  spent  a  night  on  an  estate 

In  time  of  crop,  and  had  endured  of  late 

Fatigue  and  toil,  that  amply  might  dispose 

A  weary  fra viler  to  enjoy  repose, 

And  roused  at  midnight,  heard  the  frightful  bell, 

The  dismal  conch's  loud  blast  at  change  of  spell, 

The  crack  of  whips,  the  hurried  tramp  of  men, 

The  creaking  mill,  the  drivers'  threats,  and  then 

The  sudden  scream,  the  savage  bloodhounds  giowL 

The  shout  prolonged,  the  "  stokers"  ceaseless  howl ; 

All  the  dread  noise  that's  requisite  to  keep 

The  jaded  cattle  and  the  slaves  from  sleep ; 

To  rouse  the  weak,  to  drown  the  women's  cries, 

And  cause  one  deaf  ning  uproar  to  uprise. 

Whoever  found  this  tumult  at  its  height. 

This  Cuban  Babel's  strife  at  dead  of  night ; 

Whoever  listened  to  these  horrid  sounds. 

And  might  not  deem,  hell  had  enlarged  her  bounds, 

Made  this  plantation  part  of  her  domain, 

And  giv'n  its  owner,  slaves,  and  lust  of  gain. 

Loathing  the  couch  itself,  whereon  I  lay. 
With  thankful  breast  1  hailed  the  break  of  day. 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 

And  breathed  more  freely  when  I  reached  the  door ; 
'Twas  joy  to  feel,  I  ne'er  should  enter  more. 
The  waning  stars  were  yet  in  the  grey  sky, 
The  morning  dawn  just  peering  forth  on  high, 
Yet  all  is  bustle  round  the  mill-house  walls, 
The  slave  still  trembles,  and  the  lash  still  falls. 
The  drowsy  negroes  haggard,  spent,  and  worn, 
Like  drunken  men  reel  past ;  and  night  and  morn 
Brings  no  repose,  but  one  unbroken  chain 
Of  fruitless  toil,  of  weariness  and  pain. 

The  mayoral  who  oversees  the  band, 
Before  me  now  is  standing,  whip  in  hand. 
The  straw-hat  slouching  o'er  his  olive  face, 
Sturdy  in  figure,  active  in  his  pace ; 
Nor  coat  nor  waistcoat  incommode  his  breast. 
He  walks  erect,  expands  his  ample  chest. 
Displays  a  tawdry  brooch  of  ample  size, 
Large  silver  buckles  in  eaeh  brace  likewise  ; 
A  long  strait  sword  with  hilt  of  plated  brass. 
And  rings  and  trinkets  too  like  all  his  class. 
What  means  this  sword  that  dangles  at  his  side  t 
Those  blood-hounds  too;  what  evils  can  betide! 
A  man  of  peace,  a  simple  overseer, 
A  "  mayoral,"  who  has  no  cause  to  fear. 
All  in  his  mien  and  manner  bears  the  brand 
Of  might  unquestioned,  uncontrolled  command. 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 

The  bold  regard,  the  fixed  and  searching  glance 
Of  one  who  dealt  but  little  in  romance. 

With  all  due  awe  and  reverence  possest, 

This  worthy  person  gravely  I  addrest, 

Named  what  I  wished  to  see,  how  far  I  came. 

And  all  except  my  unimportant  aim. 

The  man  for  one  who  held  a  despot's  sway. 

Was  frank  and  almost  civil  in  his  way. 

Freely  complied  with  every  wish  exprest, 

Unveiled  the  secrets  of  this  shrine  unblest. 

And  spoke  of  horrors  here,  as  things  well-known. 

And  deeds,  of  course,  that  ev'ry  day  were  done. 

Here  were  two  hundred  negroes,  great  and  small. 

The  full-grown  gang  two  hundred  strong — they  call 

The  female  slaves,  of  evYy  age — they  own 

Are  short  of  fifty,  or  a  fourth  alone, 

Of  these,  not  one  was  married  by  a  priest, 

Or  saw  one  either  Sabbath-day  or  feast ; 

No  sacred  rite,  no  sacrament  was  known, 

The  pagans  christened  and  the  burial  done, 

The  law,  to  its  strict  letter  was  obeyed  ; 

The  farce  was  over  and  the  fees  wrere  paid. 

Here,  with  two  hundred  working  men,  last  year, 

They  boast  they  made  two  thousand  boxes  clear 

Of  first-class  sugar — and  the  boast  is  one 

That  tells  a  tale  of  murder  largely  clone. 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


The  deaths  they  tell  you  of  the  slaves,  are  here 
Some  ten  per  cent,  and  sometimes  twelve  a  year. 
A  fair  consumption  too  of  human  life, 
Where  wholesale  slaughter  shows  no  martial  strife. 
But  then,  perhaps,  the  births  were  in  excess  ; 
Alas  !  the  births  each  year  are  less  and  less. 
Three  in  the  last  twelve  months,  and  two  of  these 
Had  died,  because  the  mothers  did  not  please 
To  rear  up  slaves  ;  and  they  preferred  to  see 
Their  children  dead  before  their  face,  eVe  they 
Would  give  their  young  "  negritos"  to  the  kind 
Indulgent  masters  which  they  are  said  to  find. 

Jamaica  bondsmen  in  M  the  good  old  times," 
Of  our  West  Indian  cruelties  and  crimes, 
Were  pretty  hardly  worked,  both  old  and  young, 
Yet  here  is  an  amount  of  labour,  wrung 
From  Cuban  .slaves,  just  double  that  of  ours, 
And  nearly  twice  the  sum  p£  working  hours; 
For  here  the  grasping  master  still  must  have 
.J  list  thrice  the  produce  from  each  working  slave. 
All  to  the  charge  of  British  planters  laid, 
Compared  with  this — is  thrown  into  the  shade, 
And  yields  the  bad  pre-eminence  in  crime 
To  Spanish  guilt  in  cvVy  tropic  clime. 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


43 


What  does  it  matter  here,  how  many  lives 
Are  lost  in  labour,  while  the  planter  thrives, 
The  Bozal  market  happily  is  nigh, 
And  there  the  planter  finds  a  fresh  supply  : 
'Tis  cheaper  far  to  buy  new  strength,  we're  told. 
Than  spare  the  spent,  or  husband  out  the  old  ; 
'Tis  not  a  plan  by  which  a  planter  saves, 
To  purchase  females,  or  to  rear  up  slaves. 
But  times  there  are,  when  one  has  listened  long 
And  heard  atrocious  things,  as  if  no  wrong 
Was  done  the  car.  or  offered  to  the  heart, 
That  silence  seems  at  last,  a  felon's  part. 

Tell  me,  Senor  !  I  somewhat  calmly  said. 

Where  shall  I  find  the  a«ed  neoro's  shed, 

And  see  the  poor  old  slaves  of  the  estate, 

The  weak,  decrepid,  worn-out  slaves,  whose  fate 

It  is,  to  feel  a  master's  care  at  length, 

For  whom  they  toiled  through  life,  and  spent  their  strength ; 

How  does  it  happen,  none  are  to  be  seen 

Unfit  for  labour,  who  from  aire,  have  been 

Exempt  from  toil  and  hardship,  at  the  close 

Of  life,  and  now  entitled  to  repose  \ 

How  does  it  happen,  that  the  stranger  sees 

No  ransomed  nursling  on  the  mother's  knees. 

No  pregnant  woman,  whom  the  law  doth  yield 

A  month's  brief  rest,  and  respite  from  the  field. 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 

No  tender  children,  on  the  Sabbath-day 

Trained  to  be  good,  poor  things,  or  taught  to  pray, 

No  place  of  refuge  for  declining  age, 

In  nature's  course,  to  quit  this  mortal  stage  I 

Fd  always  thought  that  44  mayorals"  were  folks 

Who  never  laughed  or  deigned  to  deal  in  jokes, 

But  this  man  laughed,  as  if  he'd  reason,  then 

Till  his  great  sides  with  laughter  shook  again. 

At  length,  somewhat  composed,  he  coolly  said, 

Who  could  have  put  such  nonsense  in  your  head  ? 

Who  ever  heard  of  negroes  getting  old, 

Or  planters  suffering  female  slaves  to  fold 

Their  arms,  and  sit  like  Creole  ladies  still, 

Or  taking  pregnant  women  from  the  mill  I 

You've  not  been  long  in  Cuba,  I  suppose, 

From  what  you  say  of  Sabbaths  and  repose, 

And  paid  not  much  attention,  I  opine, 

To  many  matters  in  the  planting  line' 

You  have  to  learn  what  slaves  are  worth  the  score, 

What  blacks  are  for,  and  whose  they  are,  moreover 

We  purchase  slaves  to  cultivate  our  plains, 

We  don't  want  saints  or  scholars  to  cut  canes ; 

We  buy  a  negro  for  his  flesh  and  bone, 

He  must  have  muscle,  brains,  he  need  have  none. 

But  where,  you  ask  me,  are  the  poor  old  slaves 

Where  should  thev  he.  of  course,  but  in  their  grave: 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 

We  do  not  send  them  there  before  their  time, 
But  let  them  die,  when  they  are  past  their  prime. 
Men  who  are  worked  by  night  as  well  as  day, 
Some  how  or  other,  live  not  to  be  grey 
Sink  from  exhaustion — sicken — droop  and  die, 
And  leave  the  Count  another  batch  to  buy ; 
There's  stock  abundant  in  the  slave  bazaars, 
Thanks  to  the  banner  of  the  stripes  and  stars  ! 
You  cannot  think,  how  soon  the  want  of  sleep 
Breaks  down  their  strength,  'tis  well  they  are  so  cheap 
Four  hours  for  rest — in  time  of  crop — for  five 
Or  six  long  months,  and  few  indeed  will  thrive. 

With  twenty  hours  of  unremitting  toil, 
Twelve  in  the  field,  and  eight  in  doors,  to  boil 
Or  grind  the  cane — believe  me  few  grow  old, 
But  life  is  cheap,  and  sugar,  sir, — is  gold. 
You  think  our  interest  is  to  use  our  blacks 
As  careful  owners  use  their  costly  hacks ; 
Our  interest  is  to  make  the  most  we  can 
Of  every  negro  in  the  shortest  span. 
As  for  the  women,  they  embroil  estates, 
There's  never  peace  with  them,  within  your  gates : 
They're  always  shamming,  skulking  from  the  field, 
And  most  abusive  when  their  backs  are  wealed. 


THE  .SUGAR  ESTATE. 


Sure  to  be  sick  when  strangers  pass  this  way. 
They  take  advantage  of  us  every  way  ; 
For  well  they  know,  the  Conde  cannot  bear 
The  thoughts  of  flogging  while  his  friends  are  here. 
As  for  the  talk  of  marriage,  you  must  jest. 
What  !  marry  wretched  negroes  by  a  priest ! 
Why,  sir,  there's  not  a  priest  within  some  ten 
Or  twelve  good  leagues  of  the  estate — and,  then, 
Were  one  to  come,  the  Count  would  have  to  pay  ; 
I  marry  all  the  best  and  cheapest  way. 
We  have  not  many  marriages,  'tis  true, 
The  men  are  many  and  the  females  few. 

We  stall  our  negroes  as  we  pen  our  sheep, 

And  hold  them  fast  as  good  stone  walls  can  keep 

A  negro  gang,  and  ev'rv  night  you'll  find 

The  wk  spell"  released,  in  yonder  square  confined, 

We  have,  no  doubt,  our  runaways  at  times, 

And  flight,  you  know,  we  count  the  worst  of  crimes. 

Slaves  who  are  flogged  and  worked  in  chains  by  day, 

Left  in  the  stocks  all  night — you  think  would  stay 

On  the  estate  as  soon  as  they're  set  free, 

And  yet  the  fools  again  will  dare  to  flee. 

We  are  not  always  scourging — by  the  way, 

Tuesday  in  common  is  our  flogging  day  ; 

At  other  times  we  only  use  the  whip, 

To  stir  the  drones  and  make  the  young  ones  skip  ; 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


47 


Then  as  to  food,  you  may  be  sure  we  give 
Enough,  to  let  the  wretched  creatures  live  : 
The  diet's  somewhat  slender,  there's  no  doubt, 
It  would  not  do,  to  let  them  grow  too  stout  ; 
Nor  is  it  here,  nor  on  estates  around, 
That  fat  and  saucy  negroes  may  be  found. 

Nay,  said  the  speaker,  in  a  graver  tone, 
You  seem  to  hear  of  things  but  little  known ; 
Gaze  on  these  wretched  negroes  as  you  may, 
You've  heard  but  little  of  their  wrongs  to-day. 
If  I  must  speak  still  plainer,  and  must  call 
Things  by  their  proper  names,  that  must  appal  : 
'Tis  not  the  scourge,  or  shackle,  plague  or  pest, 
That  wears  the  negro  out — but  want  of  rest. 
Night  after  night  in  constant  labour  past, 
Will  break  down  nature,  and  its  strength  at  last. 
Day  after  day  in  toil  and  terror  spent, 
The  slave  will  sink — and  die  with  our  consent ; 
The  four  hours'  rest  another  victim  gains, 
It  frees  another  negro  from  his  chains  ; 
And  still  we  hear  from  planters  o'er  and  o'er 
The  solemn  lie,  that  negroes  need  no  more. 
Yoa  think,  no  doubt,  the  mayoraTs  to  blame. 
He  works  the  negroes  thus,  and  his  the  shame ; 
He  plies  the  whip,  and  therefore  he's  the  man 
That's  marked  for  vengeance,  and  deserves  its  ban. 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


I  think  I  read  what  passes  in  your  mind 
You  deem  our  tribe  the  dregs  of  human  kind  ; 
Men  who  are  formed  by  nature  for  this  post, 
To  ev'ry  feeling  of  their  species  lost. 
How  little  know  you  of  the  men  who  fill 
This  wretched  office,  and  who  loathe  it  still ; 
Men  who  have  felt  oppression's  iron  hand. 
Or  wrant  has  driven  from  their  native  land. 
And  forced  to  take  this  execrable  place 
To  get  their  bread  ;  in  spite  of  its  disgrace. 
Think  you  we  have  no  feelings  for  these  slaves, 
And  are  the  willing  instruments  of  knaves. 
Who  drains  the  life's  blood  of  the  negroes  core, 
And  leaves  the  guilt  and  odium  at  our  door  I 
Think  you,  for  us  there's  profit  in  the  gain, 
Wrung  from  the  mortal  agony  and  pain, 
Of  sinking  strength,  of  sickness,  and  despair 
W e  daily  witness,  and  we  must  not  spare  I 
Think  you,  for  us  there's  pleasure  in  the  groans 
Of  mothers,  listening  to  the  piteous  moans 
Of  wailing  infants,  stretched  before  their  eyes. 
They  dare  not  leave  the  hoe,  to  hush  those  cries, 
Nor  ask  the  driver  for  a  moment's  rest, 
To  sooth  the  child,  that's  screaming  for  the  breast 
These  sights  and  scenes  become,  no  doubt,  in  time, 
Familiar  to  us,  and  with  some  the  crime 
Finds  favour  even — but  not  much  with  me  ; 
I  would  not  care  if  ev'ry  slave  was  free, 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 

And  ev'ry  planter  too  to  toil  compelled, 

We  are  their  dogs,  and  worse  than  do^s  are  held. 

Our  despot  does  not  live  on  his  estate, 
He  loves  the  town,  and  there  he  goes  the  gait 
Of  other  fools,  and  thinks  that  all  grandees, 
Should  lead  a  life  of  luxury  and  ease. 
He  finds  Havana  stored  with  ev'ry  vice, 
Can  feed  his  pampered  senses  or  entice ; 
There  in  his  squalid  splendour  he  can  move, 
Exhaust  the  passions  and  imagine  love  ; 
Plume  up  his  haughty  indigence  in  smiles, 
And  waste  a  harvest  on  a  harlot's  wiles. 

There  he  can  find  among  his  gay  compeers, 
Gamblers  enough  and  spendthrifts  of  his  years, 
To  get  a  "  monte"  up,  at  noon  or  night, 
And  keep  the  game  forbidden  out  of  sight : 
There  he  can  stake  a  crop  upon  a  card, 
God  help  the  negroes,  if  his  luck  is  hard, 
For  then  the  Count  we're  sure  to  see  next  day, 
The  gambler  comes,  to  find  fresh  funds  for  play. 

The  "  mayoral"  is  summoned  to  his  lord, 
The  menial  comes,  uncovered  to  afford 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


A  strict  account  of  all  the  sugar  made, 

That's  fit  for  sale  and  ready  for  the  trade ; 

The  last  year  s  crop,  he's  told,  will  never  do, 

It  must  be  doubled  ;  or  an  agent  new 

Must  take  his  place —  and  then  the  debts  of  old, 

The  heavy  charges  on  the  produce  sold, 

The  merchant's  twelve  per  cent,  on  each  advance 

Have  swallowed  up  the  funds  he  got  by  chance, 

Or  had  received  in  driblets  from  the  hands 

Of  knaves,  who  made  their  fortunes  on  his  lands  ; 

He  must  look  out,  and  find  a  man  who'll  make 

The  negroes  work  and  keep  the  slaves  awake  ; 

Hell  not  be  told  they  can't  be  worked  much  more, 

They  sleep  too  much,  and  have  no  need  of  four 

Or  five  hours'  rest,  his  neighbours  all  agree 

That  slaves  in  crop  can  do  right  well  with  three. 

Sugar  he'll  have,  he  cares  not  how,  or  by 

What  cruel  means,  he  gets  a  new  supply  ; 

'Tis  idle  to  remonstrate  or  resist, 

Obey  one  must,  or  bo  at  once  dismissed. 

Think  you,  indeed,  a  gamester's  heart  is  mado 

Of  human  stuff  that's  moved  by  prayers,  or  swayed 

By  any  earthly  influence  but  one, 

The  lust  of  gold,  to  play  for  stakes  unwon. 

The  Conde's  orders  are  obeyed,  of  course, 

And  these,  augmented  rigour  must  enforce  : 

"  Boca  abajos,"  morning,  noon,  and  night, 

Unceasing  torture,  and  unsparing  might, 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 


£1 


Murmurs  arise,  and  driftless  schemes  are  rife, 
Of  wild  revenge,  'mongst  men  made  sick  of  life. 
And  when  the  outburst  comes,  what  signifies 
Who  is  the  victim — so  a  white  man  dies. 

I  know  full  well  the  perils  of  my  post, 
How  many  lives  its  odious  tasks  have  cost ! 
You  see  this  sword,  these  blood-hounds  at  my  beck, 
I  count  on  these,  to  keep  the  slaves  in  check, 
These  are  the  dogs  we  train  to  hunt  the  blacks, 
To  scent  their  trail  and  come  upon  their  tracks, 
To  run  them  down  and  chase  the  "  cimarone," 
And  mangle  those  who  prowl  at  night  alone. 
These  are  our  friends  and  allies,  it  is  fit 
That  brutes  like  these  should  be  so,  I  admit. 

Ah,  Senor  Mio  !  briefly  I  replied, 

The  words  you  speak  are  not  to  be  denied  ; 

You  know  too  well  your  duties,  it  appears, 

For  me  to  question  or  dispute  your  fears, 

Too  well  you  know  the  torments  you  inflict, 

For  me  to  doubt  the  sufferings  you  depict. 

Too  well  you've  done  the  biddings  of  your  lord, 

To  fail  to  be  detested  and  abhorred ; 

Too  much  have  harassed  and  opprest  the  poor, 

For  me  to  think  your  system  can  endure. 

e  2 


THE  SUGAR  ESTATE. 

Your  fields  are  fair  and  fertile,  I  allow, 
But  no  good  man  can  say — "  God  speed  the  plough.'" 
There's  wealth  unfailing  in  your  people's  toil ; 
'Twould  wrong  the  poor,  to  cry — "  God  bless  the  soil," 
'Twere  asking  blood  to  beg  that  God  would  deign 
"  To  give  the  early  and  the  latter  rain," 
One  prayer  indeed  can  hardly  be  supprest, 
God  help  the  slave  !  and  pity  the  opprest. 

R.  R.  M. 


LIFE  OF  THE  NEGRO  POET, 


WRITTEN  BY  HIMSELF. 


AND  TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  SPANISH  BY  R.  R.  M. 


LIFE  OF  THE  NEGRO  POET. 


The  Senora  Donna  Beatrice,  the  wife  of  Don  Juan  M  

took  a  pleasure  every  time  she  went  to  her  beautiful  estate,  the 
Molino,  to  make  choice  of  the  finest  Creole  children  about  the 
age  of  ten  or  eleven  years,  and  carry  them  to  town,  where  she 
gave  them  instruction  conformable  to  their  new  condition. 
Her  house  was  always  filled  with  these  young  slaves  instructed 
in  everything  necessary  to  her  service.    One  of  the  favourite 

young  slaves  was    Maria  M  ,   my  mother,    who  was 

greatly  esteemed  for  her  intelligence,  and  her  occupation  was 
to  wait  on  the  Senora  Marquesa  of  J.  in  her  advanced  age. 
This  lady  was  accustomed  when  she  was  pleased  with  her 
attendants,  to  give  them  their  liberty  when  they  were  about  to 
marry,  if  it  were  with  some  mechanic  likewise  free  ;  providing 
them  with  all  things  necessary,  as  if  they  had  been  her  own 
children,  without  depriving  them  after  their  marriage  of  the 
favour  and  protection  of  her  house,  which  extended  even  to 
their  children  and  husbands  ;  of  which  conduct  there  are  many 
notable  examples,  amongst  those  who  were  not  even  born  in 
the  house.  Various  changes,  however,  taking  place  in  the 
service,  Maria  became  the  chief  waiting-woman  of  the  Mar- 
quesa. In  this  situation  she  married  Toribio  de  Castro,  and 
in  due  time,  I  was  ushered  into  the  world. 


56  LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 

My  master  took  a  fancy  to  me,  and  it  is  said  I  was  more  in 
his  arms  than  in  those  of  my  mother.  She  had  all  the 
privileges  of  a  slave  who  had  acted  as  a  dry-nurse,  and  also 
partly  as  a  wet-nurse,  media  cridndera  ;*  and  having  married 
one  of  the  head  slaves  of  the  house,  and  given  a  little  Creole 
to  her  mistress,  1  was  called 'by  this  lady,  "the  child  of  her 
old  age  "  I  was  brought  upVy  the  side  of  my  mistress  with- 
out separating  from  her,  except  at  bed-time,  and  she  never 
went  out  without  taking  me  in  her  volante.  With  the  differ- 
ence of  hours  in  respect  to  some,  and  days  in  regard  to  others, 
I  was  the  contemporary  of  Don  Miguel  de  C,  and  also  of  Don 
Manuel  O'R.  now  Count  of  B. ;  which  two  families  lived  in  a 
splendid  house,  close  to  the  Machina,  separated  only  by  doors 
which  divided  the  apartments ;  for,  in  fact,  it  was  two  houses 
made  into  one. 

It  would  be  tedious  to  detail  t lie  particulars  of  my  child- 
hood, treated  by  my  mistress  with  greater  kindness  than  I 
deserved,  and  whom  I  was  accustomed  to  call  "  my  mother.'" 
At  six  years  of  age,  on  account,  perhaps,  of  too  much  vivacity, 
more  than  anything  else,  I  was  sent  to  school  to  my  god- 
mother every  day  at  noon ;  and  every  evening  I  was  brought  to 
the  house,  that  my  mistress  might  sec  me,  who  seldom  went 
out  without  seeing  me,  for  if  she  did,  I  roared  and  cried,  and 
so  disturbed  the  house,  that  sometimes  it  was  necessary  to  send 
for  the  whip,  which  nobody  dared  to  lay  on  me,  for  not  even 

•  This  term  is  applied  to  a  ncgiest  who  at  the  same  time  suckles  her  own 
infant,  and  that  of  her  mbtrew. 


LIFE  OF  THE   POET.  57 

my  parents  were  authorised  to  flog  me,  and  I  knowing  this, 
often  took  advantage  of  -it.T'0'n  one  occasion,  being  very  bold, 
my  father  beat  me,  Hkmistress  hearing  of  it,  did  not 
allow  him  for  many  days  to  come  into  her  presence,  until  he 
procured  the  intercession  of- her  Confessor,  the  father  Maya,  a 
Franciscan,  and  then  he  wa's^fiteiven ;  after  the  latter  had 
explained  to  him  that  my  Senoraj^rls  mistress,  and  my  father, 
as  a  parent,  had  each  their  respective  direction  of  me. 

At  ten  years  of  age,  I  learned  by  heart  some  of  the  longest 
sermons  of  Father  Louis,  of  Grenada,  and  the  visitors  who 
came  to  the  house  on  Sundays,  used  to  hear  me  repeat  them 
when  I  came  from  the  chapel,  where  I  was  sent  with  my  god- 
mother, to  learn  how  to  behave  in  church ;  because,  although 
the  service  was  performed  every  Sunday  in  the  house,  I  was 
not  permitted  to  be  present,  on  account  of  the  tricks  I  might 
have  played  with  the  other  children. 

I  also  knew  my  catechism  well,  and  as  much  of  religion  as 
a  woman  could  teach  me.  I  knew  how  to  sew  tolerably,  and 
to  place  the  furniture  in  order.  On  one  occasion.  I  was  taken 
to  the  Opera,  and  received  some  presents  for  reciting  what  I 
heard,  but  many  more  for  the  sermons,  and  my  parents  got 
what  I  received  in  the  drawing-room. 

But  passing  over  much  of  my  early  history,  in  which  there 
was  nothing  but  happiness,  I  must  not  omit  the  circumstances 
which  happened  at  my  baptism ;  on  that  occasion,  I  was 
dressed  in  the  same  robe  in  which  the  Senora  Donna  Beatrice 
was  baptized,  which  was  celebrated  with  great  rejoicings,  my 


58 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 


father  being  skilled  in  music,  and  playing  on  the  flute  and 
clarionet ;  and  my  mistress  desiring  to  solemnize  that  day  with 
one  of  her  noble  traits  of  generosity,  in  part  liberated  my 
parents  by  "  coartacion,""  giving  them  the  power  at  any  time 
of  purchasing  their  liberty  at  the  sum  of  three  hundred  dollars 
each  ;  what  greater  happiness  could  be  looked  for  at  her  hands. 

At  the  age  of  ten,  I  was  placed  under  the  care  of  my  god- 
father; having  learned  something  of  my  fathers  trade, 
which  was  that  of  a  tailor,  previously,  to  being  sent  to  the 
estate.  My  mother  gave  birth  to  two  other  children.  One  of 
them,  for  what  reason  I  know  not,  was  made  free — and  this 
one  died.  My  father  lamenting  his  death,  saying,  "  if  things 
had  been  otherwise,  I  might  have  been  content,  my  two  living 
children  are  slaves,  and  the  one  that  was  free  is  dead where- 
upon my  generous  mistress  had  a  document  prepared,  in  which 
it  was  declared  that  the  next  child  they  should  have  should  be 
free ;  and  it  happened  that  twins  were  subsequently  born,  who 
are  still  living,  and  both  were  freed.  My  parents  now  were 
removed  to  the  estate  of  the  Molino,  where  they  were  placed 
in  charge  of  the  house,  and  about  this  period  the  Marquesa 
died  there.  I  was  sent  for  in  her  last  illness.  I  remember  little 
of  what  happened  on  my  arrival,  except  being  at  the  bed-side 
of  my  mistress  with  my  mother,  Donna  J oaquina,  and  the  priest, 
and  that  her  hand  rested  on  my  shoulder,  while  my  mother 
and  Donna  Joaquina  wept  a  great  deal,  and  spoke  about  some- 
thing which  I  did  not  understand,  and  then  that  I  was  taken 
away.    Soon  after  I  went  to  play,  and  the  following  morning 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET.  59 

I  saw  her  stretched  on  a  large  bed,  and  cried,  and  was  carried 
down  stairs  where  the  other  servants  were  mourning  for  their 
mistress  ;  and  all  night  long  all  the  negroes  of  the  estate  mafic 
great  lamentation,  repeated  the  rosary,  and  I  wept  with  them. 

I  was  taken  to  the  Havana,  to  my  godfather,  with  whom  I 
soon  learned  my  mistress  had  left  me ;  for  some  years  I  saw 
nothing  of  my  father.  My  godfather  had  taken  up  his  resi- 
dence in  the  court-yard  of  the  Count,  in  the  street  Inquisidor, 
where  I  was  accustomed  to  go  about  the  house,  and  to  leave  it 
when  I  thought  proper,  without  knowing  whether  I  had  a 
master  or  not. 

But  one  day,  being  permitted  to  go  to  the  house  of  the 
Marquesa,  to  see  my  old  acquaintances  there,  I  know  not 
what  passed  there,  but  when  I  was  about  returning  to  my  god- 
father, and  my  dear  godmother,  I  was  not  allowed  to  go  :  here 
I  was  clothed  in  a  rich  livery,  with  a  great  deal  of  gold  lace, 
and  what  with  my  fine  clothes,  going  to  the  theatres,  to 
tertulias,  balls,  and  places  of  amusement,  I  soon  forgot  my 
old  quiet  mode  of  life,  and  the  kindness  even  of  my  godmother 
herself.  After  some  time  I  was  taken  to  the  house  of  Donna 
Joaquina,  who  treated  me  like  a  white  child,  saw  that  I  was 
properly  clothed,  and  even  combed  my  hair  herself;  and  as 
in  the  time  of  the  Marquesa  de  J.,  she  allowed  me  not  to 
pray  with  the  other  negro  children  at  church — and  at  meal- 
time my  plate  was  given  to  me  to  eat  at  the  feet  of  the  Senora 
Marquesa  de  P..  and  all  this  time  I  was  far  away  from  my 
father  and  mother. 


60 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 


I  had  already  at  the  age  of  twelve  years  composed  some 
verses  in  memory,  because  my  godfather  did  not  wish  me  to 
learn  to  write,  but  I  dictated  my  verses  by  stealth  to  a  young 
mulatto  girl,  of  the  name  of  Serafina,  which  verses  were  of  an 
amatory  character.  From  this  age,  I  passed  on  without  many 
changes  in  my  lot  to  my  fourteenth  year ;  but  the  import- 
ant part  of  my  history  began  when  I  was  about  eighteen, 
when  fortuned  bitterest  enmity  was  turned  on  me,  as  we  shall 
see  hereafter. 

For  the  slightest  crime  of  boyhood,  it  was  the  custom  to 
shut  me  up  in  a  place  for  charcoal,  for  four-and-twenty  hours  at 
a  time.  I  was  timid  in  the  extreme,  and  my  prison,  which 
still  may  be  seen,  was  so  obscure,  that  at  mid-day  no  object 
could  be  distinguished  in  it  without  a  candle.  Here  after  being 
flogged  I  was  placed,  with  orders  to  the  slaves,  under  threats  of 
the  greatest  punishment,  to  abstain  from  giving  me  a  drop  of 
water.  What  I  suffered  from  hunger  and  thirst,  tormented 
with  fear,  in  a  place  so  dismal  and  distant  from  the  house,  and 
almost  suffocated  with  the  vapours  arising  from  the  common 
sink,  that  was  close  to  my  dungeon,  and  constantly  terrified  by 
the  rats  that  passed  over  me  and  about  me,  may  be  easily 
imagined.  My  head  was  filled  with  frightful  fancies,  with  all 
the  monstrous  tales  I  had  ever  heard  of  ghosts  and  apparitions, 
and  sorcery  ;  and  often  when  a  troop  of  rats  would  arouse  me 
with  their  noise,  I  would  imagine  I  was  surrounded  by  evil 
spirits,  and  I  would  roar  aloud  and  pray  for  mercy  ;  and  then  I 
would  be  taken  out  and  almost  flayed  alive,  again  shut  up,  and 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET.  61 

the  key  taken  away,  and  kept  in  the  room  of  my  mistress,  the 
Senora  herself.  On  two  occasions,  the  Senor  Don  Nicholas 
and  his  brother  showed  me  compassion,  introducing  through  an 
aperture  in  the  door,  a  morsel  of  bread  and  some  water,  with 
the  aid  of  a  coffee-pot  with  a  long  spout  .  This  kind  of  punish- 
ment was  so  frequeut  that  there  was  not  a  week  that  I  did  not 
suffer  it  twice  or  thrice,  and  in  the  country  on  the  estate  I 
suffered  a  like  martyrdom.  I  attribute  the  smallness  of  my 
stature  and  the  debility  of  my  constitution  to  the  life  of  suffer- 
ing I  led,  from  my  thirteenth  or  fourteenth  year. 

My  ordinary  crimes  were — not  to  hear  the  first  time  I  was 
called ;  or  if  at  the  time  of  getting  a  buffet,  I  uttered  a  word 
of  complaint ;  and  I  led  a  life  of  so  much  misery,  daily  receiv- 
ing blows  on  the  face,  that  often  made  the  blood  spout  from 
both  my  nostrils  ;  no  sooner  would  I  hear  myself  called  than 
I  would  begin  to  shiver,  so  that  I  could  hardly  keep  on  my  legs, 
but  supposing  this  to  be  only  shamming  on  my  part,  frequently 
would  I  receive  from  a  stout  negro  lashes  in  abundance. 

About  the  age  of  fifteen  or  sixteen,  I  was  taken  to  Matanzas 
once  more,  and  embraced  my  parents  and  brothers. 

The  character,  grave,  and  honourable  of  my  father,  and 
being  always  in  his  sight,  caused  my  time  to  pass  a  little 
lighter  than  before.  I  did  not  suffer  the  horrible  and  continual 
scourgings,  nor  the  blows  of  the  hand,  that  an  unfortunate  boy 
is  wont  to  suffer  far  away  from  his  miserable  parents ;  notwith- 
standing, my  unfortunate  cheeks  were  slapped  often  enough. 
We  passed  five  years  in  Matanzas.  where  my  employment 


62 


LIFE  OF  THIS  POET. 


was  to  sweep  and  clean  the  house  as  well  as  I  could  at  sunrise, 
before  any  one  in  the  house  was  up  ;  this  done  I  had  to  seat 
myself  at  the  door  of  my  mistress,  that  she  might  find 
me  there  when  she  awoke,  then  I  had  to  follow  her  about 
wherever  she  went,  like  an  automaton  with  my  arms  crossed. 
When  breakfast,  or  the  other  meals  were  over,  I  had  to  gather 
up  what  was  left,  and  having  to  put  my  hand  to  clear  away  the 
dishes,  and  when  they  rose  from  table  I  had  to  walk  behind 
them.  Then  came  the  hour  of  sewing,  I  had  to  seat  myself  in 
sight  of  my  mistress  to  sew  women's  dresses,  to  make  gowns, 
shifts,  robes,  njllow-cases,  to  mark  and  to  hem  fine  things  in 
cambric,  and  mend  all  kinds  of  clothing. 

At  the  hour  of  drawing,  which  a  master  taught,  I  was  also 
present,  stationed  behind  a  chair,  and  what  I  saw  done  and 
heard,  corrected  and  explained,  put  me  in  the  condition  of 
counting  myself  as  one  of  the  pupils  of  the  drawing-class.  One 
of  the  children,  I  forget  which,  gave  me  an  old  tablet,  and  a 
crayon  ;  and  with  my  face  turned  to  the  wall,  the  next  day  I 
sat  down  in  a  corner,  and  began  making  mouths,  eyes,  ears, 
and  going  on  in  this  way,  I  came  to  perfect  myself,  so  that  I 
was  able  to  cop}'  a  head  so  faithfully,  that  having  finished  one, 
my  mistress  observing  me,  showed  it  to  the  master,  who  said 
that  I  would  turn  out  a  great  artist,  and  that  it  would  be  for 
her  one  day  a  great  satisfaction  that  I  should  take  the  portraits 
of  all  my  masters. 

At  night  I  had  to  go  to  sleep  at  twelve  or  one  o'clock,  some 
ten  or  twelve  squares  of  buildings  distant,  where  my  mother 


LIFE  OF   THE   POET.  63 

lived  (in  the  negro  barracones.)  Being  extremely  timid,  it 
was  a  serious  matter  to  me  to  pass  to  this  place  in  the  wettest 
nights.  With  these  troubles,  and  other  treatment  something 
worse,  my  character  became  every  day  more  grave  and  melan- 
choly, and  my  only  comfort  was  to  fly  to  the  arms  of  my 
mother,  for  my  father  was  of  a  sterner  nature.  He  used  to  be 
sleeping  when  my  poor  mother  and  my  brother  Florence  waited 
up  for  me,  till  the  hour  of  my  arrival. 

Some  attacks  of  ague,  which  nearly  ended  my  days,  pre- 
vented me  from  accompanying  my  mistress  to  Havana.  When 
I  recovered,  no  one  could  enjoy  himself  in  two  years  as  I  did 
in  four  months  ;  I  bathed  four  times  a-day,  and  even  in  the 
night,  I  fished,  rode  on  horseback,  made  excursions  into  the 
mountains,  ascended  the  highest  hills,  eat  all  kinds  of  fruits ; 
in  short,  I  enjoyed  all  the  innocent  pleasures  of  youth.  In 
this  little  epoch  I  grew  stout  and  lively,  but  when  I  returned 
to  my  old  mode  of  life,  my  health  broke  down  again,  and  I 
became  as  I  was  before. 

When  I  recovered  sufficiently,  my  first  destiny  was  to  be  a 
page,  as  well  in  Havana  as  in  Matanzes ;  already  I  was  used 
to  sit  up  from  my  earliest  years  the  greatest  part  of  the  night, 
in  the  city,  either  at  the  theatre,  or  at  parties,  or  in  the  house 

of  the  Marquis  M          H  and  the  Senoras  C,  from  which 

we  went  out  at  ten  o'clock,  and  after  supper  play  began,  and 
continued  till  eleven  or  twelve ;  and  at  Matanzas,  on  the  days 
appointed,  and  sometimes  not,  when  they  dined  at  the  house  of 
the  Count  J.,  or  in  that  of  Don  Juan  M.,  and  generally  to 


6+ 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 


pass  the  evening  in  the  house  of  the  Senoras  G.,  in  which  the 
most  distinguished  persons  of  the  town  met  and  played  at 
trecillo,  malilla,  or  burro.  While  my  lady  played,  I  could  not 
quit  the  side  of  her  chair  till  midnight,  when  we  usually 
returned  to  the  Molino.  If  during  the  tertullia  I  fell  asleep, 
or  when  behind  the  volante,  if  the  lanthorn  went  out  by  acci- 
dent, even  as  soon  as  we  arrived,  the  mayoral,  or  administrador 
was  called  up,  and  I  was  put  for  the  night  in  the  stocks,  and 
at  day -break  I  was  called  to  an  account,  not  as  a  boy ;  and  so 
much  power  has  sleep  over  a  man,  four  or  five  nights  seldom 
passed  that  I  did  not  fall  into  the  same  faults.  My  poor 
mother  and  brothers  more  than  twice  sat  up  waiting  for  me 
while  I  was  in  confinement,  waiting  a  sorrowful  morning. 

She,  all  anxiety  when  I  did  not  come,  used  sometimes  to 
leave  her  hut,  and  approaching  the  door  of  the  infirmary, 
which  was  in  front  of  the  place  allotted  to  the  men  where  the 
stocks  were,  on  the  left  hand  side,  at  times  would  find  me  there ; 
and  would  call  to  me,  "  Juan,11  and  I  sighing,  would  answer 
her,  and  then  she  would  say  outside,  "  Ah,  my  child  !"  and 
then  it  was  she  would  call  on  her  husband  in  his  grave — for  at 
this  time  my  father  was  dead. 

Three  times  I  remember  the  repetition  of  this  scene,  at  other 
times  I  used  to  meet  my  mother  seeking  me — once  above  all, 
a  memorable  time  to  me — when  the  event  which  follows 
happened  : — 

We  were  returning  from  the  town  late  one  night,  when  the 
volante  was  going  very  fast,  and  I  was  seated  as  usual,  with 


LIFE  OF  THE   POET.  65 

one  hand  holding  the  bar,  and  having  the  lanthorn  in  the  other, 
I  fell  asleep,  and  it  fell  out  of  my  hand  ;  on  awaking,  I  missed 
the  lanthorn,  and  jumped  down  to  get  it,  but  such  was  my 
terror,  I  was  unable  to  come  up  with  the  volante.  I  followed, 
well  knowing  what  was  to  come,  but  when  I  came  close  to  the 
house,  I  was  seized  by  Don  Sylvester,  the  young  mayoral. 
Leading  me  to  the  stocks,  we  met  my  mother,  who  giving  way 
to  the  impulses  of  her  heart,  came  up  to  complete  my  mis- 
fortunes. On  seeing  me,  she  attempted  to  inquire  what  I  had 
done,  but  the  mayoral  ordered  her  to  be  silent,  and  treated  her 
as  one  raising  a  disturbance.  Without  regard  to  her  entrea- 
ties, and  being  irritated  at  being  called  up  at  that  hour,  he 
raised  his  hand,  and  struck  my  mother  with  the  whip.  I  felt 
the  blow  in  my  own  heart !  To  utter  a  loud  cry,  and  from 
a  downcast  boy,  with  the  timidity  of  one  as  meek  as  a  lamb, 
to  become  all  at  once  like  a  raging  lion,  was  a  thing  of  a  mo- 
ment— with  all  my  strength  I  fell  on  him  with  teeth  and 
hands,  and  it  may  be  imagined  how  many  cuffs,  kicks,  and 
blows  were  given  in  the  struggle  that  ensued. 

My  mother  and  myself  were  carried  off  and  shut  up  in  the 
same  place  ;  the  two  twin  children  were  brought  to  her,  while 
Florence  and  Fernando  were  left  weeping  alone  in  the  hut. 
Scarcely  it  dawned,  when  the  mayoral,  with  two  negroes  acting 
under  him,  took  hold  of  me  and  my  mother,  and  led  us  as 
victims  to  the  place  of  sacrifice.  I  suffered  more  punishment 
than  was  ordered,  in  consequence  of  my  attack  on  the 
mayoral.    But  who  can  describe  the  powers  of  the  laws  of 

F 


66 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 


nature  on  mothers  ?  the  fault  of  my  mother  was,  that  seeing 
they  were  going  to  kill  me,  as  she  thought,  she  inquired  what 
I  had  done,  and  this  was  sufficient  to  receive  a  blow  and  to  be 
further  chastised.  At  beholding  my  mother  in  this  situation, 
for  the  first  time  in  her  life,  (she  being  exempted  from  work) 
stripped  by  the  negroes  and  thrown  down  to  be  scourged,  over- 
whelmed with  grief  and  trembling,  I  asked  them  to  have  pity 
on  her  for  Grod's  sake ;  but  at  the  sound  of  the  first  lash, 
infuriated  like  a  tiger,  I  flew  at  the  mayoral,  and  was  near 
losing  my  life  in  his  hands  ;  but  let  us  throw  a  veil  over  the 
rest  of  this  doleful  scene. 

I  said  before,  that  I  was  like  my  mistress's  lap-dog,  since  it 
was  my  duty  to  follow  her  wherever  she  went,  except  to  her 
own  private  rooms,  for  then  I  remained  outside  to  prevent  any 
body  from  going  in,  receiving  any  messages,  and  keeping 
silence  when  she  was  there.  One  afternoon,  I  followed  her  into 
the  garden,  where  I  was  set  to  gather  up  flowers  and  trans- 
plant some  little  roots,  when  the  gardener  was  employed  in  his 
occupation  there.  At  the  time  of  leaving  the  garden,  I  took 
unconsciously,  a  small  leaf,  one  alone  of  geranium,  thinking 
only  of  making  verses ;  I  was  following,  with  this  little  leaf  in 
my  hand,  two  or  three  yards  behind  my  mistress,  so  absent  in 
my  mind  that  I  was  squeezing  the  leaf  with  my  fingers  to  give 
it  greater  fragrancy.  At  the  entrance  of  the  anti-chamber  she 
turned  back,  I  made  room  for  her,  but  the  smell  attracted  her 
attention  ;  full  of  anger,  on  a  sudden  and  in  a  quick  tone  she 
asked  me  "  What  have  you  got  in  your  hands  ?"  Motionless 


LIFE  OF  THE   POET.  tiT 

and  trembling,  I  dropt  the  remains  of  the  leaf,  and,  as  if  it 
was  a  whole  plant,  for  this  crime  I  was  struck  on  the  face,  and 
delivered  to  the  care  of  the  overseer,  Don  Lucas  Rodriguez. 
It  was  about  six  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  and  in  the  middle  of 
winter.    The  volante  was  ready  to  go  to  town,  and  I  was  to 
ride  behind  ;  but  alas  !  I  was  little  aware  what  was  to  come 
in  the  next  hour  !    Instead  of  riding  in  the  volante,  I  was 
taken  to  the  stocks,  which  were  in  a  building,  formerly  an 
infirmary,  and   now  used  for  a  prison,  and  for  depositing 
the  bodies  of  the  dead  till  the  hour  of  interment.    My  feet 
were  put  in  the  stocks,  where  shivering  with  cold,  without  any 
covering,  they  shut  me  in.    What  a  frightful  night  I  passed 
there  !    My  fancy  saw  the  dead  rising  and  walking  about  the 
room,  and  scrambling  up  to  a  window  above  the  river  and  near 
a  cataract,  I  listened  to  its  roar,  which  seemed  to  me  like  the 
howling  of  a  legion  of  ghosts.    Scarcely  day-light  appeared, 
when  I  heard  the  unbolting  of  the  door ;  a  negro  came  in 
followed  by  the  overseer  wrapt  in  his  cloak ;  they  took  me  out 
and  put  me  on  a  board  fixed  on  a  kind  of  fork,  where  I  saw  a 
bundle  of  rods.    The  overseer,  from  under  a  handkerchief  over 
his  mouth,  roared  out,  "  tie  him  fast when  my  hands  were 
tied  behind  like  a  criminal,  and  my  feet  secured  in  an  aperture 
of  the  board.    Oh,  my  God  !    Let  me  not  speak  of  this  fright- 
ful scene  !    When  I  recovered  I  found  myself  in  the  arms  of 
my  mother,  bathed  in  tears,  and  disconsolate,  who,  at  the 
request  of  Don  Jaime  Florido,  left  me  and  retired.  When 
my  mistress  rose  next  morning,  her  first  care  was  to  inquire 

f  2 


68  LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 

whether  I  was  treated  as  I  deserved  ;  and  the  servant  who  was 
waiting  on  her  called  me  ;  and  she  asked,  if  I  would  dare  to 
take  any  more  leaves  of  her  geranium(?  As  I  could  not 
answer,  I  was  near  undergoing  the  same  punishment,  but 
thought  to  say,  no.  About  eleven  o'clock,  I  became  danger- 
ously ill :  three  days  I  was  in  this  state.  My  mother  used  to 
come  to  see  me  in  the  night-time,  when  she  thought  my  mis- 
tress out.  At  the  sixth  day  I  was  out  of  danger,  and  could 
walk  about.  I  met  my  mother  one  day,  who  said  to  me, 
"  J uan,  I  have  got  the  money  to  purchase  your  liberty  ;  as 
your  father  is  dead,  you  must  act  as  a  father  to  your  brothers  ; 
they  shall  not  chastise  you  any  more. "  My  only  answer  was 
a  flood  of  tears  ;  she  went  away,  and  I  to  my  business ;  but 
the  result  of  my  mother's  visit  was  disappointment ;  the 
money  was  not  paid,  and  I  daily  expected  the  time  of  my 
liberty,  but  that  time  was  not  destined  for  many  a  long  year 
to  come. 

Some  time  after,  it  happened  that  a  carrier  brought  to  the 
house  some  chickens,  some  capons,  and  a  letter,  and  as  I  was 
always  on  guard  like  a  sentinel,  it  was  my  misfortune  to 
receive  them  ;  leaving  the  fowls  outside,  I  took  in  the  letter  to 
my  mistress,  who  after  reading  it,  ordered  me  to  take  them  to 
Don  Juan  Mato  their  steward,  to  whom  I  delivered  what  I 
received.  Two  weeks  after  this,  I  was  called  to  an  account  for 
one  capon  missing,  I  said  without  hesitating,  that  I  received 
three  capons,  and  two  chickens,  which  I  delivered.  Nothing 
more  was  said  of  the  matter,  but  the  following  day  I  saw  the 


LIFE  OE  THE  POET.  69 

mayoral  coming  along  towards  the  house,  who  after  talking 
with  my  mistress  for  some  time,  went  away  again.  I  served 
the  breakfast,  and  when  I  was  going  to  take  the  first  morsel, 
taking  advantage  of  the  moment  to  eat  something,  my  mistress 
ordered  me  to  go  to  the  mayoraFs  house,  and  tell  him — I  do 
not  remember  what.  With  sad  forebodings,  and  an  oppressed 
heart,  being  accustomed  to  deliver  myself  up  on  such  occasions, 
away  I  went  trembling.  When  I  arrived  at  the  door,  I  saw 
the  mayoral  of  the  Molino,  and  the  mayoral  of  the 
Ingenio,  together.  I  delivered  my  message  to  the  first, 
who  said,  "  Come  in  man,"  I  obeyed,  and  was  going  to  repeat 
it  again,  when  Senor  Dominguez,  the  mayoral  of  the  Ingenio, 
took  hold  of  my  arm,  saying,  "  it  is  to  me,  to  whom  you  are 
sent;"  took  out  of  his  pocket  a  thin  rope,  tied  my  hands 
behind  me  as  a  criminal,  mounted  his  horse,  and  commanded 
me  to  run  quick  before  him,  to  avoid  either  my  mother  or  my 
brothers  seeing  me.  Scarcely  had  I  run  a  mile  before  the 
horse,  stumbling  at  every  step,  when  two  dogs  that  were 
following  us,  fell  upon  me  ;  one  taking  hold  of  the  left  side 
of  my  face  pierced  it  through,  and  the  other  lacerated  my  left 
thigh  and  leg  in  a  shocking  manner,  which  wounds  are  open 
yet,  notwithstanding  it  happened  twenty-four  years  ago.  The 
mayoral  alighted  on  the  moment,  and  separated  me  from  their 
grasp,  but  my  blood  flowed  profusely,  particularly  from  my  leg 
— he  then  pulled  me  by  the  rope,  making  use  at  the  same 
time,  of  the  most  disgusting  language  ;  this  pull  partly  dis- 
located my  right  arm,  which  at  times  pains  me  yet.  Getting 


70  LIFE  Of   THE   POE1  . 

up,  I  walked  as  well  as  I  could,  till  we  arrived  at  the  Ingenio. 
They  put  a  rope  round  my  neck,  bound  up  my  wounds,  and  put 
me  in  the  stocks.  At  night,  all  the  people  of  the  estate  were 
assembled  together  and  arranged  in  a  line,  I  was  put  in  the 
middle  of  them,  the  mayoral  and  six  negroes  surrounded  me, 
and  at  the  word  "  upon  him,"  they  threw  me  down ;  two  of 
them  held  my  hands,  two  my  legs,  and  the  other  sat  upon  my 
back.  They  then  asked  me  about  the  missing  capon,  and  I 
did  not  know  what  to  say.  Twenty-five  lashes  were  laid  on 
me,  they  then  asked  me  again  to  tell  the  truth.  I  was  per- 
plexed ;  at  last,  thinking  to  escape  further  punishment,  I  said, 
"  I  stole  it."  "  What  have  you  done  with  the  money  V  was 
the  next  question,  and  this  was  another  trying  point.  "  I 
bought  a  hat."  "Where  is  it  V  "I  bought  a  pair  of  shoes." 
"  No  such  thing,"  and  I  said  so  many  things  to  escape 
punishment,  but  all  to  no  purpose.  Nine  successive  nights  the 
same  scene  was  repeated,  and  every  night  I  told  a  thousand 
lies.  After  the  whipping,  I  was  sent  to  look  after  the  cattle 
and  work  in  the  fields.  Every  morning  my  mistress  was 
informed  of  what  I  said  the  previous  night. 

At  the  end  of  ten  days,  the  cause  of  my  punishment  being 
known,  Dionisio  Copandonga,  who  was  the  carrier  who  brought 
the  fowls,  went  to  the  mayoral,  and  said  that  the  missed  capon 
was  eaten  by  the  steward  Don  Manuel  Pipa,  and  which  capon 
was  left  behind  in  a  mistake  ;  the  cook  Simona  was  examined 
and  confirmed  the  account.  I  do  not  know  whether  my 
mistress  was  made  acquainted  with  this  transaction  ;  but 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET.  71 

certain  it  is,  that  since  that  moment,  my  punishment  ceased, 
my  fetters  were  taken  off,  and  my  work  eased,  and  a  coarse  linen 
dress  was  put  on  me.  But  the  same  day  an  accident  happened, 
which  contributed  much  towards  my  mistress  forgiving  me. 

After  helping  to  load  sugar,  I  was  sent  to  pile  blocks  of 
wood  in  one  of  the  buildings,  while  so  employed,  all  of  a  sud- 
den the  roof  with  a  loud  crash  gave  way,  burying  under  its 
ruins  the  negro  Andres  Criollo ;  I  escaped  unhurt  through  a 
back  door.  The  alarm  given,  all  the  people  came  to  the  rescue 
of  poor  Andres,  who  with  great  difficulty  and  labour  was  taken 
from  under  the  ruins,  with  his  skull  broken,  and  he  died  in  the 
Molino  a  few  hours  after.  Early  next  morning,  as  I  was 
piling  the  refuse  of  sugar  canes,  there  arrived  the  then  Master 
Pancho,  and  now  Don  F.,  followed  by  my  second  brother,  who 
was  in  his  service,  and  who  intimated  to  me  that  his  master 
was  coming  to  take  me  back  to  the  house.  This  was  owing  to 
my  brother,  who  hearing  of  the  accident  and  my  narrow  escape, 
begged  earnestly  of  his  young  master  to  intercede  with  his 
mother  on  my  behalf,  which  he  easily  obtained.  I  was  pre- 
sented to  my  mistress,  who  for  the  first  time  received  me  with 
kindness.  But  my  heart  was  so  oppressed,  that  neither  her 
kindness  nor  eating,  nor  drinking  could  comfort  me ;  I  had  no 
comfort  except  in  weeping :  my  mistress  observing  it,  and  to 
prevent  my  crying  so  much,  and  the  same  time  being  so  very 
drowsy,  ordered  me  to  move  about,  and  clean  all  the  furniture, 
tables,  chairs,  drawers,  &c.  All  my  liveliness  disappeared,  and 
as  my  brother  was  greatly  attached  to  me,  he  became  melan- 


72  LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 

choly  himself ;  he  tried,  however,  to  cheer  me  up,  but  always 
finished  our  conversations  in  tears  :  for  this  reason,  also,  my 
mistress  would  not  let  me  wait  upon  her,  nor  ride  in  the 
volante  to  town  ;  and  at  last  appointed  me  to  the  service  of 
young  Master  Pancho ;  they  bought  me  a  hat  and  a  pair  of 
shoes,  a  new  thing  for  me,  and  my  master  allowed  me  to  bathe, 
to  take  a  walk  in  the  afternoon,  and  to  go  fishing,  and  hunting 
with  Senor. 

Besides  the  events  just  related,  there  happened  two  other 
circumstances  resembling  each  other;  one  while  at  Havana, 
and  the  other  at  Matanzas,  and  which  I  think  .worth  relat- 
ing, before  I  begin  to  speak  of  my  passing  to  the  service 
of  Don  Nicolas  de  C.  on  my  return  to  Havana.    The  first 
of  these   events  happened  when  the  new  coin  of  our  C. 
M.  King  Ferdinand  the  Seventh,  began  to  circulate.  Don 
Nicolas  gave  me  a  peseta  of  the  old  coin  one  night ;  next 
morning  there  came  at  the  door  a  beggar,  my  mistress  gave  me 
a  peseta  of  the  new  coin  for  him,  which  calling  my  attention, 
and  having  the  other  in  my  pocket,  one  is  as  much  worth  as 
the  other,  muttered  I  to  myself,  and  changing  the  pesetas,  I 
gave  to  the  beggar  the  old  one  ;  after  I  went  to  my  usual  place 
in  the  antichamber,  I  sat  down  in  the  corner,  and  taking  the 
new  coin  out  of  my  pocket,  began  like  a  monkey  turning  it 
over  and  over  again,  when  escaping  through  my  fingers  it  fell 
down  on  the  floor,  making  a  rattling  noise  ;  at  its  sound  my 
mistress  came  out  of  her  chamber,  made  me  pick  it  up  ;  she 
looked  at  it.  and  her  face  reddened,  she  bid  me  go  into  her 


LIFK  OF  THE  POET.  73 

chamber,  sit  in  a  corner,  and  wait  there  ;  of  course,  my  peseta 
remained  in  her  possession,  she  recognised  it  as  the  same  she 
gave  me  for  the  beggar  two  minutes  before ;  with  such  proofs 
my  fate  was  decided.  My  mistress  was  busy  going  in  and  out, 
till  at  last  she  sat  down  to  write ;  soon  after  the  carrier 
of  the  Ingenio,  who  happened  to  be  there  at  the  time  with  his 
drove  of  mules,  came  into  the  chamber  with  a  bundle  con- 
taining a  coarse  hemp  dress,  and  while  he  was  unfolding  it,  he 
dropt  a  new  rope,  drawing  near  me  at  the  same  time  ;  trem- 
bling, and  suspecting  his  intentions,  I  sprang  up  on  a  sudden, 
and  escaping,  through  another  door,  ran  for  protection  to  Don 
Nicolas ;  in  the  way,  I  met  the  young  lady  Concha,  who 
kindly  said  to  me,  "  go  to  my  papa."  The  Marquis  was  always 
very  kind  to  me,  I  used  to  sleep  in  his  room,  and  whenever  he 
was  afflicted  with  headache,  I  gave  him  warm  water,  held  his 
head  and  attended  on  him  till  he  recovered.  When  I  arrived 
at  his  room,  which  was  in  an  instant,  and  he  saw  me  at  his 
feet,  "  What  have  you  done  now  V  said  he ;  in  my  con- 
fusion I  related  my  case  so  confusedly,  that  he  under- 
standing that  I  stole  the  peseta,  said  in  an  angry  tone, 
u  You  knave,  why  did  you  steal  the  peseta  2"  "  No,  sir,"  I 
replied,  uyour  son  Nicolasito  gave  it  to  me."  "When  f' 
"  Last  night,"  said  I :  we  then  went  to  the  Senorito's  room, 
who  looking  at  the  peseta,  said  that  he  did  not  give  it  to  me. 
In  truth,  I  was  so  frightened  and  confused,  that  I  could  not 
state  the  particulars  sufficiently  clear,  on  account  of  the  pre- 
sence of  the  carrier ;  and  the  name  of  the  Ingenio,  with  its  new 


74  LIFE  OF   THE  POET. 

mayoral,  Don  Simon  Diaz,  so  inspired  me  with  horror,  that 
all  conspired  to  confuse  a  boy  of  sixteen  years  only  as  I  was. 
The  Marquis  interceded  for  me,  and  for  all  that,  I  was  shut  up 
in  a  dungeon  four  whole  days,  without  any  food,  except  what 
my  brother  could  introduce  through  a  little  opening  at  the 
bottom  of  the  door,  and  that  was  little.  At  the  fifth  day  I 
was  taken  out,  dressed  with  a  coarse  linen  dress  and  tied  with 
a  rope.  They  were  going  to  send  me  with  the  baggage  of  the 
family,  and  the  other  servants,  my  brother  among  them,  to 
Matanzas  :  when  the  hour  arrived,  and  they  were  leading  me 
away,  I  met  at  the  door  Donna  Beatriz,  at  present  a  nun  in 
the  Convent  of  the  Ursulinas  who  interceded  for  me,  that  the 
rope  might  be  taken  off,  which  was  done ;  we  embarked  in  a 
schooner  for  Matanzas,  where  we  arrived  at  the  end  of  two 
days. 

While  on  board,  and  before  coming  on  shore,  I  changed  the 
coarse  dress  for  the  one  my  brother,  unseen,  had  provided  for 
me  ;  as  soon  as  we  landed,  my  brother  and  I  instead  of  going 
with  the  rest  of  the  servants  to  present  ourselves  to  Don  Juan 
Gomez,  who  had  instructions  about  us  from  the  family,  but 
being  ignorant  of  it,  and  desirous  to  see  our  mother,  we  left 
the  rest  of  the  servants,  and  went  to  the  Molino,  where  after 
presenting  ourselves  to  the  mayoral,  and  telling  him  that  the 
rest  of  the  servants  were  coming,  we  ran  at  full  speed  towards 
my  mother's  house ;  but  we  scarcely  arrived  and  had  time  to 
embrace  her,  when  the  Creole,  Santiago,  greatly  agitated  and 
full  of  anger,  called  me  out,  saying,  "  come  with  me,"  not 


LIFE  OF  THE   POET.  75 

suspecting  the  secret  instructions  he  had,  I  refused  to  go  with 
him,  and  my  mother  asking  me  what  have  I  done,  but  without 
giving  me  time  to  explain  myself,  very  abruptly  took  hold  of 
my  arm,  tied  me  with  a  rope,  and  led  me  towards  the  Ingenio 
Saint  Miguel,  where  we  arrived  about  eleven  o'clock,  fasting  all 
this  time.    The  mayoral  read  the  letter  sent  to  him  from 
Havana,  and  then  put  me  in  fetters ;  twenty-five  lashes  in  the 
morning  and  as  many  more  in  the  evening  for  the  term  of  nine 
(la  vs,  was  the  order  of  the  letter.    The  mayoral  questioned  me 
about  the  peseta,  I  told  him  plainly  and  truly  the  fact,  and  for 
the  first  time,  this  savage  man  showed  pity  ;  he  did  not  put  in 
execution  his  orders,  but  sent  me  to  work  with  the  rest  of  the 
negroes  ;  here  I  remained  two  weeks,  when  my  mistress  again 
sent  for  me. 

The  second  event  happened  at  Matanzas.  My  mistress 
sent  me  to  get  change  of  a  gold  doubloon  at  Don  Juan  de 

o  o  o 

Torres,  when  I  returned,  she  told  me  to  put  the  change  on  a 
card-table,  some  time  after  she  took  it  and  put  it  into  her 
pocket.  As  it  was  my  business  to  dust  all  the  furniture  every 
half-hour,  whether  it  was  dusty  or  not,  when  I  came  to  this 
card-table,  and  put  down  one-half  of  it,  down  fell  a  peseta, 
which  it  seems  got  between  the  joints;  at  the  sound  of  it  she 
came  from  the  next  room,  and  asked  me  about  it,  I  told  her  how 
it  came  there,  she  then  counted  her  change,  and  missed  the 
peseta,  which  she  took  without  saying  a  word  the  rest  of  the 
day ;  but  next  day  about  ten  o'clock,  the  mayoral  of  the 
Ingenio  came,  who  fastened  my  arms  behind  me,  and  ordered 


76 


LIFE   OF  THE  POET. 


me  to  go  before  his  horse ;  telling  me,  at  the  same  time,  that 
my  mistress  suspected  that  I  put  the  peseta  myself  between 
the  joints  of  the  table  on  purpose  to  keep  it.  This  mayoral, 
whose  name  I  do  not  remember,  stopped  before  a  tavern,  dis- 
mounted, went  in,  and  ordered  breakfast  for  both  ;  untied  my 
arms,  and  kindly  told  me  to  make  myself  easy  and  not  be 
afraid.  While  I  was  eating,  he  was  conversing  with  a  man, 
and  I  heard  him  say,  "  his  father  besought  of  him  to  pity  me, 
he  had  some  children  of  his  own.11  After  breakfast  he  mounted 
his  horse,  and  made  me  ride  behind  him  on  the  horse.  When 
we  arrived  at  the  Ingenio,  he  invited  me  to  dine  with  him,  and 
at  night  put  me  under  the  care  of  an  old  negro  woman  ;  I 
remained  in  this  way  nine  days,  when  I  was  sent  for  by  my 
mistress.  At  the  period  I  speak  of  my  father  was  then  living, 
and  used  to  question  me  about  these  things,  and  advising  me  to 
tell  always  the  truth,  and  to  be  honest  and  faithful.  As  this 
was  the  first  time  that  I  had  been  at  the  Ingenio,  and  consider- 
ing the  good  treatment  I  experienced,  I  think  it  was  owing  to 
my  mistress^  secret  instructions. 

The  second  time  that  I  was  at  Matanzas,  there  never  passed 
a  day  without  bringing  some  trouble  to  me  ;  no,  I  cannot  relate 
the  incredible  hardships  of  my  life,  a  life  full  of  sorrows  !  My 
heart  sickened  through  sufferings,  once  after  having  received 
many  blows  on  the  face,  and  that  happened  almost  daily  ;  my 
mistress  said,  "  I  will  make  an  end  of  you  before  you  are  of 
age these  words  left  such  an  impression  on  my  mind,  that  I 
asked  my  mother  the  meaning  of  them,  who  quite  astonished, 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET.  77 

and  after  making  me  repeat  them  twice  over,  said,  "  my  son, 
God  is  more  powerful  than  the  devil."    She  said  no  more  about 
it ;  but  this  and  some  hints  I  received  from  the  old  servants  of 
the  house,  began  to  unfold  the  true  meaning  of  her  expressions. 
On  another  occasion,  going  to  be  chastised,  for  I  do  not  remem- 
ber what  trifle,  a  gentleman,  always  kind  to  me,  interceded  for 
me;  but  my  mistress  said  to  him,  "  mind,  Senor,  this  boy  will 
be  one  day  worse  than  Rousseau  and  Voltaire,  remember  my 
words."    These  strange  names,  and  the  way  that  my  mistress 
expressed  herself  made  me  very  anxious  to  know  what  sort  of 
bad  people  they  were ;  but  when  I  found  out,  that  they  were 
enemies  of  God,  I  became  more  uneasy,  for  since  my  infancy  I 
was  taught  to  love  and  fear  God,  and  my  trust  in  him  was 
such,  that  I  employed  always  part  of  the  night  praying  God 
to  lighten  my  sufferings,  and  to  preserve  me  from  mischief  on 
the  following  day,  and  if  I  did  anything  wrong  I  attributed  it  to 
my  lukewarmness  in  prayers,  or  that  I  might  have  forgotten  to 
pray  ;  and  I  firmly  believe  that  my  prayers  were  heard,  and  to 
this  I  attribute  the  preservation  of  my  life  once,  on  occasion 
of  my  running  away  from  Matanzas  to  Havana,  as  I  will  relate 
hereafter. 

Although  oppressed  with  so  many  sufferings,  sometimes  T 
gave  way  to  the  impulses  of  my  naturally  cheerful  character. 
Whenever  I  went  to  Senor  Estorino's  house,  I  used  to  draw 
decorations  on  paper,  figures  on  cards  or  pasteboard,  and  scenes 
from  Chinese  shades,  then  making  frames  of  wild  canes,  for 
puppet  shows,  with  a  pen-knife,  the  puppets  seemed  to  dance  by 


78 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 


themselves.  I  painted  also  portraits  of  the  sons  of  Don  Felix 
Llano,  Don  Manuel  and  Don  Felixe  Puebla,  Don  Francisco 
Madruga,  and  many  others  ;  to  see  all  this,  there  used  to  come 
several  boys  of  the  town,  and  on  these  occasions,  I  used  to  do 
my  best  to  enliven  these  entertainments. 

Some  time  after  this,  we  went  to  Havana,  where  I  was 
appointed  to  the  service  of  young  Don  Nicolas,  who  esteemed 
me  not  as  a  slave,  but  as  a  son,  notwithstanding  his  youth. 
In  his  company  the  sadness  of  my  soul  began  to  disappear, 
but  soon  after  I  contracted  a  disease  in  my  chest  with  a 
spasmodic  cough,  of  which  with  the  assistance   of  Doctor 
Francisco  Lubian,  and  with  time  and  youth,  I  was  perfectly 
cured.    As  I  said  before,  I  was  now  kindly  treated,  and  never 
was  without  money  in  my  pocket.    My  business  was  to  take 
care  of  his  wardrobe,  to  clean  his  shoes,  and  wait  upon  him : 
he  only  forbad  me  going  out  by  myself,  to  go  to  the  kitchen, 
and  to  have  any  intercourse  with  loose  characters  ;  and  as  he 
himself  though  young,  was  very  circumspect,  so  he  wished 
every  body  about  him  to  be  ;  I  never  received  any  reprimand 
from  him,  and  I  loved  him  very  much.  As  soon  as  day  dawned, 
I  used  to  get  up,  prepare  his  table,  arm-chair  and  books,  and 
I  adapted  myself  so  well  to  his  customs,  and  manners  that  I 
began  to  give  myself  up  to  study.    From  his  book  of  rhe- 
toric I  learnt  by  heart  a  lesson  every  day,  which  I  used 
to  recite  like  a  parrot,  without  knowing  the  meaning;  but 
being  tired  of  it,  I  determined  to  do  something  more  useful, 
and  that  was  to  learn  to  write :  but  here  was  a  difficulty,  I 


LIFE  OE  THE  POET.  79 

did  not  know  how  to  begin,  nor  did  I  know  how  to  mend  a 
pen,  and  I  would  not  touch  any  of  my  masters ;  however,  I 
bought  ink,  pens,  and  penknife,  and  some  very  fine  paper  ;  then 
taking  some  of  the  bits  of  written  paper  thrown  away  by  my 
master,  I  put  a  piece  of  them  between  one  of  my  fine  sheets, 
and  traced  the  characters  underneath,  in  order  to  accustom  my 
hand  to  make  letters ;  with  this  stratagem,  at  the  end  of  a 
month  I  could  write  almost  the  same  hand  as  my  master's. 
Extremely  pleased  with  myself.  I  employed  the  hours  from  five 
to  ten  every  evening,  exercising  my  hand  to  write,  and  in  day- 
time I  used  to  copy  the  inscriptions  at  the  bottom  of  pictures 
hung  in  the  walls  ;  by  these  means,  I  could  imitate  the  best 
hand-writing.  My  master  was  told  how  1  employed  the  even- 
ings, and  once  he  surprised  me  with  all  my  writing  apparatus, 
but  he  only  advised  me  to  drop  that  pastime,  as  not  adapted 
to  my  situation  in  life,  and  that  it  would  be  more  useful  to  mo 
to  employ  my  time  in  needle-work,  a  business  that  indeed  at 
the  same  time  I  did  not  neglect.  In  vain  was  I  forbidden  to 
write,  for  when  everybody  went  to  bed,  I  used  to  light  a  piece 
of  candle,  and  then  at  my  leisure  I  copied  the  best  verses, 
thinking  that  if  I  could  imitate  these,  I  would  become  a  poet. 
Once,  some  of  my  sonnets  fell  into  one  of  my  friends  hands,  and 
Doctor  Coronado  was  the  first  to  foretel,  that  I  would  be  a 
great  poet,  notwithstanding  all  opposition ;  he  was  told  how  I 
had  taught  myself  to  write,  and  he  encouraged  me,  saying,  that 
many  of  the  great  poets  began  in  the  same  way. 

At  this  time  my  master  was  near  contracting  an  alliance 


80 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 


with  Senorita  Donna  Teresa  de  H.,  and  I  was  the  messenger 
between  them,  an  office  very  productive,  since  I  had  plenty  of 
money  given  to  me,  so  much  that  I  did  not  know  what  to  do 
with  it ;  I  bought  a  handsome  inkstand,  a  rule,  and  a  good 
provision  of  pens,  ink,  and  paper  ;  the  rest  of  my  money  I  sent 
to  my  mother.  We  went  to  Gruanajay  on  a  visit  to  Count  de 
G.,  where  my  future  young  mistress  resided.  As  the  first 
needle-work  my  mistress  made  was  dress-making,  under  the 
care  of  Senora  Domingo,  her  dressmaker ;  I  learned  to  make 
fine  dresses,  and  I  had  the  honour  to  make  some  dresses  for 
my  future  mistress,  in  recompense  for  which  I  experienced  all 
sorts  of  kindness  ;  and  when  they  were  married  I  was  their 
page,  and  as  I  was  so  punctual  in  my  attendance  on  them,  I 
was  treated  more  kindly  from  day  to  day.  But  this  happiness 
lasted  only  about  three  years,  when  my  former  mistress  of 
Matanzas,  hearing  reports  so  favourable  of  me,  resolved  to 
take  me  into  her  own  service  a^ain.  At  this  time  I  was  so 
punctual  in  attending  sick  people,  though  only  eighteen  years 
old,  that  whenever  there  was  a  person  ill  in  the  family,  they 
asked  permission  of  my  mistress  to  let  me  attend  upon  them. 
One  of  them  was  Don  Jose  Maria  P.  who  was  very  ill ;  I 
prepared  for  him  his  bath,  administered  the  doctor  s  prescrip- 
tions in  due  time,  helped  him  to  rise  from  his  bed,  watched  the 
whole  of  the  night,  with  paper  and  ink  before .  me,  and  put 
down,  for  the  guidance  of  the  doctor,  the  time  that  he  slept, 
whether  composedly  or  not,  how  many  times  he  awoke,  how 
many  he  coughed,  if  he  snored  &c. ;  I  was  much  praised  for  this 


LIFE   OF   THE  POET.  81 

by  the  doctors,  Don  Andres  Terriltes,  Don  Nicolas  Gutierres, 
and  others.  While  I  was  attending  this  gentleman,  my 
former  mistress  arrived,  and  intimated  very  kindly  to  me  her 
intention  to  take  me  back.  I  listened  to  her  sorrowfully,  for 
my  heart  became  oppressed  at  the  thoughts  of  returning  to 
those  places  so  memorable  and  so  sad  to  me.  I  was  obliged  to 
follow  her  to  her  sister's,  the  Countess  of  B.  where  she  was  on 
a  visit  for  a  few  days ;  she  forbade  me  to  bid  farewell  to  my 
young  masters,  but  I  stole  away  unperceived,  and  went  to  take 
leave  of  them.  Don  Nicolas,  who  since  his  childhood  was 
very  partial  to  me,  took  leave  of  me  weeping,  as  also  his  lady, 
both  loading  me  with  presents ;  the  Senora  gave  me  some 
Holland  handkerchiefs  and  two  gold  doubloons  ;  Don  Nicolas 
all  my  clothes,  including  two  new  coats,  and  a  gold  doubloon 
besides.  I  left  them  so  downcast  and  with  such  sad  forebod- 
ings, that  early  next  morning  I  ventured  to  ask  paper  and  ink, 
in  order  to  advertise  for  a  new  master.  This  quite  astonished 
my  mistress,  and  saying  that  she  took  me  back  for  my  own 
sake,  and  that  I  had  better  stop  with  her  till  she  made  some 
other  arrangements,  and  when  she  turned  her  back  I  was  sorry 
for  having  given  her  this  uneasiness.  At  dinner-time,  she 
mentioned  my  boldness  to  her  sister  the  Countess,  and,  with 
an  angry  tone,  said  to  me  before  all  the  company,  "  this  is  the 
return  you  intend  to  make  for  all  the  care  I  took  in  your 
education  ;  did  I  ever  put  my  hands  on  you  V  I  was  very 
near  saying,  yes,  many  a  time,  but  thought  better  to  say,  no. 
She  then  asked  me  if  I  remembered  her  man  mi  a  I  and  at  m  y 

G 


82  LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 

answering,  yes ;  she  said,  "  I  occupy  her  place,  mind  that,1' 
here  the  conversation  dropt.  After  prayers  in  the  afternoon, 
I  was  sent  for  by  the  Countess  and  Donna  Maria  Pizarro, 
who  both  tried  to  persuade  me  to  desist  from  my  intention. 
I  plainly  told  them,  that  I  was  afraid  of  my  mistress's  fiery 
temper ;  this  conversation  ended  by  the  Countess  advising 
me  to  stop  with  my  mistress  till  she  thought  proper  to  give 
me  my  liberty. 

Some  time  after  this%we  left  for  Matanzas,  stopping  at  the 
Molino.  Here  they  pointed  out  to  me  my  new  duties,  and  I 
acquitted  myself  so  much  to  their  satisfaction,  that  in  a  short 
time  I  was  the  head  servant  of  the  house.  During  all  this 
time,  after  superintending  the  business  of  the  house,  and  after 
breakfast,  I  used  to  employ  myself  at  needle- work.  At  the 
end  of  about  two  weeks  after  we  were  in  town,  it  happened  that 
one  morning  oversleeping  myself,  a  cock  found  his  way  into  my 
room,  which  was  close  to  that  of  my  mistress  ;  the  cock  crew, 
I  do  not  know  how  many  times,  I  only  heard  him  once,  I 
started  from  my  bed,  and  went  about  my  business,  and  were  it 
not  for  the  interference  of  Don  Tomas  Gener,  who,  at  my 
request,  kindly  interceded  for  me,  I  should  not  have  escaped 
being  sent  to  the  Molino. 

When  I  was  about  nineteen  years  of  age,  I  had  some  pride 
in  acquitting  myself  of  my  duties,  so  much  to  the  satisfaction 
of  my  mistress,  and  never  waited  to  be  ordered  twice  ;  at  this 
time  I  could  not  bear  to  be  scolded  for  trifles  ;  but  the  pro- 
pensity to  humble  the  self-love  of  those  who  are  in  the  good 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET.  83 

graces  of  their  masters,  is  a  contagious  disease  in  all  rich  fami- 
lies. Such  was  the  case  with  a  person,  who  without  any 
cause  or  provocation  on  my  part,  began  to  treat  me  badly, 
calling  me  bad  names,  all  of  which  I  suffered,  till  he  called  my 
mother  out  of  her  name  :  then  I  retorted  on  him  a  similar 
expression,  he  gave  me  a  blow,  which  I  could  not  avoid,  and  I 
returned  it.  My  mistress  was  out,  and  I  was  to  go  after  her 
at  the  house  of  the  Senora.  When  we  returned,  she  was  told 
of  what  happened  ;  I  excused  myself,  paying,  that  I  could  not 
suffer  my  mother  to  be  called  so  bad  a  name  ;  "  So,"  said  she, 
"  if  he  repeats  it  again,  you  will  not  respect  my  house  V  At 
the  third  day  we  went  to  breakfast  to  the  Molino  :  meanwhile 
I  was  uneasy,  I  had  before  me  all  the  vicissitudes  of  my  life, 
and  was  apprehensive  of  what  was  to  come.  Soon  after  our 
arrival,  I  saw  the  mayoral  coming  towards  the  house  ;  I  escaped 
through  the  garden,  and  hid  myself:  in  the  afternoon  I  went 
to  town,  to  the  Count  of  G.,  who  gave  me  shelter  and  protec- 
tion ;  I  was  still  uneasy,  I  wept  bitterly  when  I  remembered 
the  kindness  I  was  treated  with  by  the  other  masters  in  Havana. 
Scarcely  was  I  there  five  days,  when  for  a  trifling  fault  they 
sent  for  a  commissary  of  police,  who  secured  me  with  a  rope,  and 
took  me  to  the  public  prison  in  the  middle  of  the  day ;  at  four 
o'clock,  there  came  a  white  man  from  the  country,  who  demanded 
me,  and  I  was  delivered  to  him  ;  he  put  on  me  the  coarse  linen 
dress,  he  tied  my  arms  with  a  rope,  and  led  me  towards  the 
Molino,  which  t  desired  never  to  see  again,  after  having  been  so 
well  treated  by  my  former  masters,  being  now  also  somewhat 

g  2 


84  LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 

elated  with  the  praises  bestowed  on  my  abilities,  and  a  little 
proud  of  my  acquaintance  in  the  city  with  persons  that  knew 
how  to  reward  services.  At  the  Molino,  Don  Saturnino  Carrias, 
the  mayoral  at  this  time,  examined  me,  I  told  the  truth,  and 
he  sent  me  to  work  at  the  fields  without  any  chastisement  or 
fetters.  I  was  there  about  nine  days,  when  my  mistress  coming 
to  the  Molino  to  breakfast,  sent  for  me,  gave  me  a  fine  suit  of 
clothes,  and  took  me  to  town  again  in  the  volante.  I  was 
known  at  this  time  under  the  name  of  the  Chinito,  or  the  little 
Mulatto  of  the  Marquesa. 

About  this  time  I  went  to  the  house  of  the  lady  of  Senor 
Apodaca,  a  grandee  of  Havana,  where  they  were  making  some 
preparations  for  his  reception.  Senor  Aparicio,  a  painter  and 
decorator,  was  employed  in  painting  some  emblems  allusive  to 
a  rose,  as  the  name  of  the  lady  was  Rosa ;  I  helped  the  painter, 
and  he  gave  me  ten  dollars  for  my  work,  and  having  by  way  of 
amusement  painted  some  garlands,  he  saw  that  I  might  be 
useful  to  him,  and  asked  my  mistress  to  lend  me  to  him,  but 
she  would  not  consent ;  at  the  conclusion  of  his  work  ho  gave 
me  two  dollars  more,  which  money  I  kept  with  the  intention  to 
spend  it  at  Havana.  My  mistress  found  out  that  the  servants 
mot  together  in  a  barn  after  midnight,  to  play  at  cards  till  the 
morning.  The  first  thing  she  did  on  the  following  morning 
was  to  search  my  pockets,  and  finding  that  I  had  more  money 
than  she  gave  me,  took  me  for  an  accomplice  in  their  game ; 
and  notwithstanding  my  telling  her  how  I  came  in  possession 
of  the  money,  she  kept  it,  and  sent  me  to  the  Molino,  where  I 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET.  85 

was  received  by  the  mayoral,  and  treated  kindly,  the  same  as 
before  ;  at  the  end  of  three  or  four  days  my  mistress  sent  for 
me,  and  I  returned  to  town. 

Some  time  past  on  without  any  novelty,  when  my  mother 
died  suddenly.  I  was  made  acquainted  with  this  accident  soon 
afterwards,  when  my  mistress  gave  me  three  dollars  to  have 
prayers  said  for  her.  A  few  days  after  she  gave  me  leave  to  go 
to  the  Molino,  to  see  what  my  mother  had  left.  The  mayoral 
gave  me  the  key  of  the  house,  where  I  only  found  a  very  large 
old  box  empty  :  as  there  was  a  secret  in  it,  which  I  knew,  I 
pulled  the  spring,  and  found  there  some  trinkets  of  pure  gold, 
but  the  most  worthy  were  three  ancient  bracelets,  near  two 
inches  broad  and  very  thick,  two  strings  of  beads,  one  of  gold, 
the  other  coral  and  gold :  I  found  also  a  bundle  of  papers,  in 
which  were  some  accounts  of  debts  due  to  us,  one  of  200  and 
odd  dollars,  another  of  400,  payable  by  my  mistress,  and  some 
others  for  small  sums.  When  I  was  born,  my  grandfather 
gave  me  a  young  mare,  of  a  fine  breed  :  she  gave  five  colts, 
which  my  father  purposed  should  be  given  to  my  brothers ; 
after  that  she  gave  three  more,  making  altogether  eight  colts. 
I  returned  to  my  mistress,  and  gave  an  account  of  what  I 
found.  At  the  end  of  five  or  six  days,  I  asked  her  if  she  had 
examined  the  bills  ;  she  answered  calmly,  "  not  yet and  I 
went  to  inform  the  Creole,  Rosa  Brindiz,  who  had  the  care  of 
my  sister,  Maria  del  Rosario.  Rosa  was  continually  urging 
me  not  to  lose  any  opportunity  of  asking  my  mistress  about  it, 

-lie  wanted  my  sister's  share,  to  repay  herself  the  expenses 


86  LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 

of  nursing  and  keeping  her,  and  as  I  was  the  eldest,  it  was  my 
duty,  she  said,  to  look  after  the  money.  Teased  by  her,  I 
ventured  to  mention  it  again  to  my  mistress  ;  but  what  was  my 
astonishment,  when  instead  of  money,  she  said,  "  You  are  in  a 
great  hurry  for  your  inheritance,  do  you  not  know  that  I  am 
the  lawful  heir  of  my  slaves  \  if  you  speak  to  me  again  about  it, 
I  will  send  you  where  you  will  never  see  the  sun  nor  the  moon 
again ;  go  and  clean  the  furniture."  The  following  day  I 
made  Rosa  acquainted  with  this  answer,  and  some  days  after 
she  came  herself  to  speak  to  my  mistress,  with  whom  she  was 
a  long  time ;  when  she  came  out  I  gave  her  two  of  the  three 
bracelets,  and  all  the  beads.  My  mistress,  who  was  always 
watching  me,  came  near  us,  and  intimated  to  Rosa,  that  she 
disliked  her  to  have  any  communication  with  me,  or  any  of 
the  servants,  and  Rosa  went  away,  and  never  came  there  any 
more. 

As  for  me,  from  the  moment  that  I  lost  my  hopes,  I  ceased  to 
be  a  faithful  slave  ;  from  an  humble,  submissive  being,  I  turned 
the  most  discontented  of  mankind :  I  wished  to  have  wings  to 
fly  from  that  place,  and  to  go  to  Havana ;  and  from  that  day 
my  only  thoughts  were  in  planning  how  to  escape  and  run 
away.  Some  days  after  I  sold  to  a  silver-smith  the  other 
bracelet,  and  for  which  he  gave  me  seven  dollars,  and  some 
reals ;  I  gave  the  dollars  to  a  priest,  for  prayers  to  be  said  for 
my  poor  mother.  It  was  not  long  before  my  mistress  knew  of 
it,  through  the  priest ;  she  asked  me  where  I  had  the  money 
from,  I  told  her  ;  she  wanted  to  know  the  name  of  the  silver- 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET.  87 

smith,  I  said  I  did  not  know ;  she  flew  into  a  passion,  "  You 
will  know  then  for  what  you  are  born,  you  cannot  dispose  of 
any  thing  without  my  consent.11  She  then  sent  me  to  the 
Molino  for  the  third  time.  Don  Saturnino,  the  mayoral, 
inquired  what  had  I  done,  I  told  him,  very  peevishly,  and 
weeping,  for  I  did  not  care  for  the  consequences  at  that  mo- 
ment, but  he  pitied  me,  untied  my  arms,  and  sent  me  to  his 
kitchen,  with  orders  not  to  stir  from  there.  At  the  end  of 
ten  days,  he  said  to  me,  "  As  your  mistress  is  coming  to- 
morrow to  breakfast  here,  to  save  appearances,  I  will  put  on 
you  the  fetters,  and  send  you  to  work  ;  but  if  she  inquires 
whether  you  have  been  whipped,  you  must  say,  yes.11  Next 
morning,  about  nine,  she  sent  for  me,  gave  me  a  new  suit  of 
clothes ;  and  when  I  went  to  him  to  deliver  the  coarse  ones, 
with  an  angry  tone,  he  said  to  me,  "  Now,  mind  what  you  are 
about ;  in  less  than  two  months  vou  have  been  sent  to  me 
three  times,  and  I  have  treated  you  kindly,  endeavour  to  do 
your  best  not  to  come  here  again,  if  you  do,  you  shall  be  treated 
severely ;  go  to  your  mistress,  go,  and  beware.11  I  went  to 
my  mistress,  and  threw  myself  at  her  feet,  she  bade  me  get 
up,  and  ordered  a  good  breakfast  for  me ;  but  I  could  not  eat 
anything,  my  heart  was  uneasy  ;  Havana,  with  all  the  happy 
days  I  enjoyed  there,  was  continually  in  my  mind,  and  my 
only  wish  was  to  go  there.  My  mistress  observed  with  wonder 
my  not  eating  breakfast,  particularly  of  some  nice  stew  she 
ordered  for  me  :  the  truth  is,  that  she  could  not  do  without 
me  for  a  length  of  time,  and  this  was  the  reason  that  my 


88 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 


journeys  to  the  Molino  never  exceeded  nine  or  ten  days  ;  and 
although  she  struck  me  so  often,  and  degraded  me,  calling  me 
always  the  worst  of  all  the  Creoles  born  in  the  Molino.  I  was 
still  attached  to  her,  and  shall  never  forget  the  care  she  had 
taken  on  my  education. 

After  this  she  treated  me  with  more  kindness  ;  she  allowed 
me  to  go  a  fishing,  which  was  my  most  pleasant  amusement. 
Next  morning  my  mistress  went  to  the  house  of  the  Senora 
Gomez,  where  they  played 4  at  cards,  and  it  was  my  duty  to 
stand  behind  her  chair  all  the  time ;  if  she  was  a  winner  I 
carried  home  the  money  bag,  and  when  I  delivered  it  to  her 
she  put  her  hand  into  it  and  gave  me  some.  She  was  much 
pleased,  when  she  saw  me  making  myself  a  pair  of  trousers, 
which  I  learned  myself ;  for  since  the  idea  of  freedom  took 
possession  of  my  mind,  I  endeavoured  to  learn  every  thing 
useful  to  me ;  I  invented  many  fancy  things  in  my  leisure 
hours,  though  these  were  few,  I  took  sheets  of  paper,  and 
doubling  them  m  different  shapes  and  forms,  I  turned  them  in 
various  shapes  as  flowers,  pine-apples,  shells,  fans,  epaulettes, 
and  many  more  things,  for  which  I  was  praised  by  everybody. 
As  my  mistress  treated  me  with  a  little  more  kindness,  I 
insensibly  began  to  be  more  calm,  my  heart  more  composed, 
and  to  forget  her  late  harsh  behaviour  towards  me.  I  began  to 
be  as  comfortable  as  ever ;  in  a  word,  I  thought  myself  already 
free,  and  waited  only  to  be  of  age  ;  this  hope  encouraged  me  to 
learn  many  useful  things,  so  that  if  I  should  not  be  a  slave  I 
should  earn  a  honest  livelihood.    At  this  time  I  wrote  a  great 


LIFE  OF  THE  POET.  89 

many  sonnets.  Poetry  requires  an  object,  but  I  had  none  to 
enflame  my  breast,  this  was  the  cause  of  my  verses  being 
nothing  else  than  poor  imitations.  I  was  very  anxious  to  read 
every  book  or  paper  that  fell  in  my  way,  either  at  home  or  in  the 
streets,  and  if  I  met  with  any  poetry  I  learnt  it  by  heart,  in 
consequence  of  this,  I  could  recite  many  things  in  poetry. 
Besides,  when  my  mistress  had  company  at  dinner,  and  that 
was  almost  every  day,  she  had  always  some  poet  invited  who 
recited  verses  and  composed  sonnets  extempore ;  I  had  in  a 
corner  of  the  room  some  ink  in  an  egg-shell  and  a  pen,  and 
while  the  company  applauded  and  filled  their  glasses  with 
wine  away  I  went  to  my  corner,  and  wrote  as  many  verses  as 
I  could  remember. 

Three  or  four  months  after  this,  as  my  mistress  was 
unwell,  she  was  advised  to  go  to  the  bathing  town  of 
Madruga  to  bathe ;  with  her  complaint  she  turned  cross  and 
peevish  ;  she  reproached  my  having  disposed  of  my  mother's 
trinkets,  having  five  brothers,  and  that  that  was  a  robbery,  and 
that  if  I  was  put  in  possession  of  the  inheritance,  I  soon  would 
lose  it  in  gambling,  and  she  was  continually  threatening  me  with 
the  Molino  and  with  Don  Saturnino,  whose  last  words  were 
imprinted  on  my  heart,  and  I  had  no  wish  to  pay  him  another 
visit.  With  the  belief  that  if  I  could  go  to  Havana  I  would 
have  my  liberty,  I  inquired  the  distance,  and  was  told  twelve 
leagues,  which  I  could  not  reach  on  foot  in  one  night ;  I  then 
dropt  for  the  present  that  idea,  waiting  for  a  better  opportunity. 
It  was  my  custom  to  clean  myself  and  change  twice  a  week, 


90  LIFE  OF  THE  POET, 

and  one  day  before  dressing  I  went  to  bathe  in  a  bath,  thirty 
yards  distant ;  while  in  the  bath  my  mistress  called  me,  in  an 
instant  I  dressed  myself  and  was  before  her,  "  What  were  you 
doing  in  the  bath  I  Who  gave  you  liberty  to  go  \  Why  did  you 
go  V  were  her  angry  inquiries,  and  with  her  fist  she  made  my 
nostrils  bleed  profusely ;  all  this  happened  at  the  street-door, 
and  before  all  the  people,  but  what  confused  me  more  was,  that 
there  lived  opposite  a  young  mulatto  girl,  of  my  own  age,  the 
first  who  inspired  me  with  love,  a  thing  I  did  not  feel  before ; 
or  rather  I  loved  her  as  a  sister,  and  our  intercourse  was  kept  up 
by  some  little  presents  from  one  to  another,  and  I  told  her  that 
I  was  free.  About  ten  o'clock,  my  mistress  ordered  my  shoes  to 
be  taken  off  and  my  head  shaved,  after  which  I  was  commanded 
to  carry  water  for  the  use  of  the  house,  with  a  large  barrel  upon 
my  head ;  the  brook  was  distant  thirty  yards  with  a  declivity 
towards  it  from  the  side  of  the  house  ;  I  went,  filled  the  barrel, 
and  with  some  help  I  put  it  upon  my  head,  I  was  returning  up 
the  little  hill,  when  my  foot  missed,  and  down  I  went  upon  my 
knee,  the  barrel  falling  a  little  forward  came  rolling  down, 
struck  against  my  chest,  and  down  both  tumbled  in  the  brook. 
My  mistress  said,  "  that  is  a  trick  of  yours  to  evade  work,11  she 
threatened  me  with  the  Molino  and  Don  Saturnino,  which  name 
had  a  magic  effect  on  me,  and  I  began  to  think  seriously 
about  escaping  to  Havana.  The  following  morning  when  all  the 
people  were  at  church,  a  free  servant  called  me  aside,  and  in  a 
whisper,  said  to  me,  "my  friend,  if  you  suffer  it  is  your  fault; 
you  are  treated  worse  than  the  meanest  slave ;    make  your 


LIFE  OP  THE  POET.  91 

escape,  and  present  yourself  before  the  Captain- General  at 
Havana,  state  your  ill  treatment  to  him,  and  he  will  do  you 
justice     at  the  same  time  showing  me  the  road  to  Havana. 

At  eleven  o'clock,  I  saw  Don  Saturnino  arrive  at  the  house  ; 
from  this  moment  my  heart  beat  violently,  my  blood  was 
agitated,  and  I  could  not  rest,  I  trembled  like  a  leaf,  my  only 
comfort  at  that  moment  was  the  solitude  of  my  room,  there  I 
went ;  and  there  I  heard  the  servants  talking  together,  one 
was  inquiring  of  the  other  the  reason  of  the  coming  of  Don 
Saturnino.  "  Why,"  said  the  other,  "  to  take  away  Juan 
This  was  more  than  I  could  endure,  a  general  trembling  took 
possession  of  my  limbs,  and  my  head  ached  very  much.  I 
fancied  myself  already  in  the  hands  of  Don  Saturnino,  leading 
me  away  tied  like  the  greatest  criminal — from  this  moment  I 
determined  on  my  escape.  I  left  my  room  with  this  deter- 
mination, when  I  met  again  the  same  servant,  who  said  to  me, 
"  Man  take  out  that  horse  from  the  stable,  and  leave  him 
outside,  for  fear  that  when  Don  Saturnino  may  want  him  in 
the  night,  you  will  make  too  much  noise,  and  will  disturb  your 
mistress — here  are  the  spurs,  take  them,  and  there  is  the 
saddle,  and  so  you  will  know  where  to  find  every  thing." 
And  then  he  gave  me  such  a  look  as  quite  convinced  me  that, 
he  advised  me  to  take  the  opportunity,  and  not  lose  it.  I  was 
hesitating,  yet  I  did  not  like  to  leave  behind  me  my  brothers, 
and  then  I  was  afraid  to  travel  a  whole  night  through  roads 
unknown  to  me,  and  alone,  and  in  danger  of  falling  in  with 
any  commissary  of  police  ;   but  what  was  my  surprise,  when 


92  LIFE  OF  THE  POET. 

after  supper,  as  I  was  sitting  on  a  bench  by  myself,  meditating 
about  what  to  do,  Don  Saturnino  came  to  me,  and  asked, 
"  Where  do  you  sleep  V  I  pointed  to  him  the  place  and 
he  went  away ;  this  entirely  determined  me  to  make  my  escape 
— he  might  have  made  the  inquiry  with  a  good  intention, 
but  I  could  not  consider  it  but  with  great  suspicion.  I  remem- 
bered at  that  moment  the  fate  of  one  of  my  uncles,  who  in  a 
case  like  mine,  took  the  same  determination  of  escaping  to 
Havana,  to  Don  Nicolas,  Don  Manuel,  and  the  Senor  Marques 
and  was  brought  back  again  like  a  wild  beast — but  for  all  that 
I  resolved  to  venture  on  my  escape,  and  in  case  of  detection,  to 
suffer  for  something.  I  waited  till  twelve  o'clock.  That  night 
everybody  retired  early,  it  being  very  cold  and  rainy.  I 
saddled  the  horse  for  the  first  time  in  my  life,  put  on  the  bridle, 
but  with  such  trembling  that  I  hardly  knew  what  I  was  about, 
after  that  I  knelt  down,  said  a  prayer,  and  mounted  the  horse. 
When  I  was  going  away,  I  heard  the  sound  of  a  voice  saying, 
"  God  bless  you,  make  haste."  I  thought  that  nobody  saw  me, 
but  as  I  knew  afterwards,  I  was  seen  by  several  of  the  negroes, 
but  nobody  offered  any  impediment  to  my  flight. 

Juan   . 


POEMS, 

WRITTEN     IN  SLAVERY, 
BY  JUAN   

AND  TRANSLATED  FROM  THE  SPANISH, 

BY  R.  R.  M. 


TO  DEATH. 


Oh,  thou  dread  scourge  and  terror  of  our  race, 
While  thy  strong  hand  bows  down  the  proudest  head, 
Filling  the  earth  with  cries  in  every  place, 
And  grief  and  wailing  o'er  the  silent  dead. 

Hear  one  poor  Christian's  humble  prayer  to  thee, 
And  speak  in  words  that  one  may  hear  and  live  ; 
I  only  beg  thou  wilt  not  ask  of  me, 
This  gift  of  life,  that  God  was  pleased  to  give. 

While  passion's  spell  is  on  my  heart — nor  yel 
AYhile  angry  feelings  rankle  in  my  breast — 
Nor  while  remembrance  ever  is  beset 
With  wrongs  that  men  despair  to  see  redressed. 

Oh,  yet  not  while  I  feel  this  bosom  rise. 
With  tender  transports  when  the  partner  dear 
Of  all  my  cares,  with  bright  and  beaming  eyes 
Smiles  in  my  face — and  Eden's  joys  seem  here. 


TO  DEATH. 


But  let  it  be,  when  thou  dost  see  me  yield, 
Give  my  whole  heart  and  soul  to  God  above. 
To  him  who  gave  me  life,  nay  more,  revealed 
The  truths  of  life  eternal  and  of  love. 


97 


TO  CALUMNY. 


Silence,  audacious  wickedness  which  aims 
At  honour's  breast,  or  strikes  with  driftless  breath, 
The  lightest  word  that's  spoken  thus  defames, 
And  where  it  falls,  inflicts  a  moral  death. 

If  with  malign,  deliberate  intent, 
The  shaft  is  sped,  the  bow  that  vibrates  yet, 
One  day  will  hurt  the  hand  by  which  'tis  bent, 
And  leave  a  wound  its  malice  justly  met. 

For  once  the  winged  arrow  is  sent  forth, 
Who  then  may  tell  where,  when,  or  how  'twill  fall  ? 
Or,  who  may  pluck  its  barb  from  wounded  worth, 
And  send  it  back,  and  swiftly  too  withal. 


ii 


98 


RELIGION. 


AN  ODE. 


Yes,  tho*  in  gloom  and  sadness  I  may  rise, 
One  blessed  strain  can  soothe  my  troubled  soul, 
No  sooner  wakened  than  with  streaming  eyes, 
Upward  I  look,  and  there  I  seek  my  goal. 
Soaring  in  spirit  o'er  the  things  of  earth, 
The  spark  imprisoned  bursts  its  bonds  of  clay ; 
I  feel  delight  above  all  human  mirth, 
And  wrapt  in  love,  I  live  but  then  to  pray  ; 


To  thee,  dear  Father  ! — mighty  and  supreme  ! 
Immense  !  eternal !  infinite  !  and  blest ! 
Oh,  how  the  grandeur  of  the  theme  doth  seem 
T'  enlarge  my  thoughts,  and  to  inflame  my  breast. 
Hail,  blessed  faith  !  thou  only  hope  and  trust, 
Solace  most  sweet,  and  stay  of  hope  most  sure ; 
Thou  sole  support  and  shield  of  the  opprest, 
The  weak,  the  wronged,  the  wretched,  and  the  poor. 


RELIGION. 

In  thee,  all  trouble  is  absorbed  and  lost ; 
In  ev'ry  breath  of  thine  there's  vital  air ; 
Whose  mild  and  genial  influence,  the  just 
Rejoice  to  find,  the  wretched  e'en  may  share. 
For  thee,  when  darkness  brooded  o'er  the  land, 
A  remnant,  faithful  to  the  law  they  feared, 
Still  wept  and  sighed — 'till  mercy's  hour  at  hand, 
The  mighty  standard  of  the  cross  was  reared. 

Then  in  the  depths  of  fear,  as  by  a  spell, 
The  voice  of  hope  was  heard,  the  tidings  glad, 
Of  truth  eternal,  far  and  wide  were  spread, 
And  demons  trembled  as  their  idols  fell ; 
But  soon  the  foe  of  truth  and  justice  came, 
Far  worse  there's  none  than  tyranny  can  prove, 
That  fitting  agent  of  a  spirit's  aim, 
Indocile  ever  to  the  God  of  love. 

But  vain  was  all  that  monster's  rage  renewed, 
Thousands  of  martyrs  fell  beneath  its  sway  ; 
Still  in  that  cradle  purpled  with  their  blood, 
The  infant  faith  waxed  stronger  every  day. 
Now  the  triumphant  gospel  is  our  guide, 
Our  sure  conductor  to  eternal  light : 
The  future  vast ;  the  heavenly  portals  hide 
Their  joys  no  longer  from  our  spirit's  sight. 
h  2 


100 


RELIGTOX. 


Tis  thou,  O  God,  by  faith  who  dost  reveal 
Mysterious  wonders  to  our  senses  weak  : 
When  thou  dost  speak  to  hearts  that  deeply  feel, 
And  humbly  hear  when  thou  dost  deign  to  speak. 
Oh,  when  the  mantle  of  thy  peace  descends, 
How  the  soul  then  exults  in  her  attire  ! 
The  garb  of  grace  to  ev'ry  thought  extends, 
And  wraps  reflection  in  seraphic  fire. 


In  thee,  I  find  all  purity  and  peace, 

All  truth  and  goodness,  wisdom  far  above 

All  worldly  wisdom,  might  beyond  increase, 

And  yet  surpassing  these,  unbounded  love. 

Oh,  that  its  light  were  shed  on  those  whose  deeds 

Belie  the  doctrines  of  the  church  they  claim  ; 

Whose  impious  tongues  profane  their  father's  creeds, 

And  sanction  wrong,  e'en  in  religion's  name. 

Oh,  God  of  mercy,  throned  in  glory  high, 
O'er  earth  and  all  its  miseries,  look  down  ! 
Behold  the  wretched,  hear  the  captives'  cry, 
And  call  thy  exiled  children  round  thy  throne  I 
There  would  I  fain  in  contemplation  gaze, 
On  thy  eternal  beauty,  and  would  make 
Of  love  one  lasting  canticle  of  praise, 
And  ev'ry  theme  but  that,  henceforth  forsake. 


101 


THIRTY  YEARS. 


When  I  think  on  the  course  I  have  run, 
From  my  childhood  itself  to  this  day. 
I  tremble,  and  fain  would  I  shun, 
The  remembrance  its  terrors  array. 

I  marvel  at  struggles  endured, 

With  a  destiny  frightful  as  mine, 

At  the  strength  for  such  efforts  : — assured 

Tho1  I  am,  'tis  in  vain  to  repine. 

I  have  known  this  sad  life  thirty  years, 
And  to  me,  thirty  years  it  has  been 
Of  sufFring,  of  sorrow  and  tears, 
EvYy  day  of  its  bondage  Tve  seen. 

But  'tis  nothing  the  past — or  the  pains, 
Hitherto  I  have  struggled  to  bear, 
When  I  think,  oh,  my  God  !  on  the  chains, 
That  I  know  Fin  yet  destined  to  wear. 


102 


THE  CUCUYA  ;   OR  FIRE-FLY. 


The  fire-fly  is  heedlessly  wandering  about, 

Through  field  and  through  forest  is  winging  his  route, 

As  free  as  the  butterfly  sporting  in  air, 

From  flower  to  flower,  it  flits  here  and  there  : 

Now  glowing  with  beautiful  phosphoric  light, 

Then  paling  its  lustre  and  waning  in  night : 

It  bears  no  effulgence  in  rivalry  near, 

But  shrouds  ev'ry  gleam  as  the  dawn  doth  appear. 

It  sparkles  alone  in  the  soft  summers  eve, 
Itself,  though  unseen,  by  the  track  it  doth  leave. 
The  youth  of  the  village  at  night-fall  pursue 
O'er  hill  and  o'er  dale,  as  it  comes  into  view ; 
Now  shining  before  them,  now  lost  to  their  eyes, 
The  sparkle  they  catch  at,  just  twinkles  and  dies ; 
And  the  mead  is  one  moment  all  spangled  with  fire, 
And  the  next,  every  sparklet  is  sure  to  expire. 

On  the  leaf  of  the  orange  awhile  it  disports, 
When  the  blossom  is  there,  to  its  cup  it  resorts, 


THE  CUCUYA  ;   OR  FIRE-FLY. 

And  still  the  more  brightly  and  dazzling  it  shines, 
It  baffles  its  tiny  pursuers'*  designs. 
But  see  the  sweet  maiden,  the  innocent  child, 
The  pride  of  the  village — as  fair  as  the  wild 
And  beautiful  flowers  she  twines  in  her  hair — 
How  light  is  her  step,  and  how  joyous  her  air  ! 

And  oft  as  one  looks  on  such  brightness  and  bloom, 
On  such  beauty  as  her's,  one  might  envy  the  doom 
Of  a  captive  "  Cucuya,"  that's  destined  like  this, 
To  be  touched  by  her  hand,  and  revived  by  her  kiss  ; 
Imprisoned  itself,  by  a  mistress  so  kind, 
It  hardly  can  seem,  to  be  closely  confined, 
And  a  prisoner  thus  tenderly  treated  in  fine, 
By  a  keeper  so  gentle,  might  cease  to  repine. 

In  the  cage  which  her  delicate  hands  have  prepared, 
The  captive  "  Cucuya11  is  shining  unscared, 
Suspended  before  her,  with  others  as  bright, 
In  beauty's  own  bondage  revealing  their  light. 
But  this  amongst  all  is  her  favourite  one, 
And  she  bears  it  at  dusk  to  her  alcove  alone, 
'Tis  fed  by  her  hand  on  the  cane  that's  most  choice, 
And  in  secret  it  gleams,  at  the  sound  of  her  voice. 


THE  CUCUYA  ;   OR  FIRE-FLY. 

Thus  cherished,  the  honey  of  Hybla  would  now 
Scarce  tempt  the  "  Cucuya"  her  care  to  forego  ; 
And  daily  it  seems  to  grow  brighter  and  gain 
Increasing  effulgence,  forgetting  its  pain. 
Oh  !  beautiful  maiden,  may  heaven  accord, 
Thy  care  of  the  captive,  its  fitting  reward  ; 
And  never  may  fortune  the  fetters  remove, 
Of  a  heart  that  is  thine  in  the  bondage  of  love. 


105 


THE  CLOCK  THAT  GAINS. 


The  Clock's  too  fast  they  say  ; 
But  what  matter,  how  it  gains  ! 

Time  will  not  pass  away 
Any  faster  for  its  pains. 

The  tiny  hands  may  race 
Round  the  circle,  they  may  range. 

The  Sun  has  but  one  pace, 
And  his  course  he  cannot  change. 

The  beams  that  daily  shine 
On  the  dial,  err  not  so, 

For  they're  ruled  by  laws  divine, 
And  they  vary  not,  we  know. 

But  tho'  the  Clock  is  fast, 
Yet  the  moments  I  must  say, 

More  slowly  never  passed, 
Than  they  seemed  to  pass  to-day. 


106 


THE  DREAM. 

ADDRESSED  TO  MY  YOUNGER  BROTHER. 


Thou  knowest,  dear  Florence,  my  sufferings  of  old, 
The  struggles  maintained  with  oppression  for  years, 

W e  shared  them  together,  and  each  was  consoled 

With  the  whispers  of  love  that  were  mingled  with  tears. 

But  now,  far  apart,  this  sad  pleasure  is  gone, 
We  mingle  our  sighs  and  our  sorrows  no  more  ; 
The  course  is  a  new  one  that  each  has  to  run, 
And  dreary  the  prospect  for  either  in  store. 

Cut  in  slumber,  our  spirits,  at  least,  shall  commune, 
Behold,  how  they  meet  in  the  visions  of  sleep ; 
In  dreams  that  recal  early  days,  like  the  one 
[n  my  brother's  remembrance,  I  fondly  would  keep. 

For  solitude  pining,  in  anguish  of  late 
The  heights  of  Quintana  I  sought,  for  repose, 
And  there  of  seclusion  enamoured,  the  weight 
Of  my  cares  was  forgotten,  I  felt  not  my  woes. 


THE   DREAM.  107 

Exhausted  and  weary,  the  spell  of  the  place 

Soon  weighed  down  my  eyelids,  and  slumber  then  stole 

So  softly  o^er  nature,  it  left  not  a  trace 

Of  trouble  or  sorrow,  o'ercasting  my  soul. 

I  seemed  to  ascend  like  a  bird  in  the  air, 

And  the  pinions  that  bore  me,  amazed  me  the  more ; 

I  gazed  on  the  plumage  of  beauty  so  rare, 

As  they  waved  in  the  sun,  at  each  effort  to  soar. 

My  spirit  aspired  to  a  happier  sphere, 
The  buoyancy  even  of  youth  was  surpassed ; 
One  effort  at  flight  not  divested  of  fear, 
And  the  flutter  ensued,  was  successful  at  last. 

And  leaving  the  earth  and  its  toils,  I  look  down, 
Or  upwards  I  glance,  and  behold  with  surprise, 
The  wonders  of  God,  and  the  firmament  strewn 
With  myriads  of  brilliants,  that  spangle  the  skies. 

The  ocean  of  ether  around  me,  each  star 

Of  the  zodiac  shining,  above  either  pole, 

Of  the  earth  as  a  point  in  the  distance  afar, 

And  one  flap  of  the  wing,  serves  to  traverse  the  whole. 


THE  DREAM. 

The  bounds  which  confine  the  wide  sea,  and  the  height 
Which  separates  earth  from  the  heavenly  spheres ; 
The  moon  as  a  shield  I  behold  in  my  flight, 
And  each  spot  on  its  surface  distinctly  appears. 

The  valley  well  known  of  Matanzas  is  nigh, 
And  trembling,  my  brother,  I  gaze  on  that  place, 
Where,  cold  and  forgotten,  the  ashes  now  lie 
Of  the  parents  we  clung  to  in  boyhood's  embrace. 

How  the  sight  of  that  place  sent  the  blood  to  my  heart, 
I  shudder  e'en  now  to  recal  it,  and  yet 
Fd  remind  you  of  wrongs  we  were  wont  to  impart, 
And  to  weep  o'er  in  secret  at  night  when  we  met. 

I  gazed  on  that  spot,  where  together  we  played, 
Our  innocent  pastimes  came  fresh  to  my  mind ; 
Our  mother's  caresses,  the  fondness  displayed, 
In  each  word  and  each  look  of  a  parent  so  kind. 

The  ridge  of  that  mountain,  whose  fastnesses  wild 
The  fugitives  seek,  I  beheld,  and  around 
Plantations  were  scattered  of  late  where  they  toiled, 
And  the  graves  of  their  comrades  are  now  to  be  found. 


THE   DREAM.  109 

The  mill-house  was  there  and  its  turmoil  of  old. 
But  sick  of  these  scenes,  for  too  well  they  were  known  ; 
I  looked  for  the  stream,  where  in  childhood  I  strolled 
By  its  banks  when  a  moment  of  peace  was  my  own. 

But  no  recollections  of  pleasure  or  pain 
Could  drive  the  remembrance  of  thee  from  my  core  ; 
I  sought  my  dear  brother,  embraced  him  again. 
But  found  him  a  slave,  as  I  left  him  before. 

"  Oh,  Florence,""  I  cried,  "  let  us  fly  from  this  place. 
The  (doom  of  a  dungeon  is  here  to  anrio-ht ! 
"Tis  dreadful  as  death  or  its  terrors  to  face. 
And  hateful  itself  as  the  scaffold  to  sight. 

"  Let  us  fly  on  the  wings  of  the  wind,  let  us  fly, 
And  for  ever  abandon  so  hostile  a  soil 
As  this  place  of  our  birth,  where  our  doom  is  to  sigh 
In  hapless  despair,  and  in  bondage  to  toil." 

To  my  bosom  I  clasped  him,  and  winging  once  more 
My  flight  in  the  air.  I  ascend  with  my  charge, 
The  sultan  I  seem  of  the  winds,  as  1  soar, 
A  monarch  whose  will,  sets  the  prisoner  at  large. 


1  10  THE  DREAM. 

Like  Icarus  boldly  ascending  on  high, 

I  laugh  at  the  anger  of  Minos,  and  see 

A  haven  of  freedom  aloft,  where  I  fly, 

And  the  place  where  the  slave  from  his  master  is  free. 

The  rapture  which  Dsedalus  inly  approved 
To  Athens  from  Crete,  when  pursuing  his  flight, 
On  impetuous  pinions,  I  felt  when  I  moved 
Through  an  ocean  of  ether,  so  boundless  and  bright. 

But  the  moment  I  triumphed  o'er  earth  and  its  fears, 
And  dreamt  of  aspiring  to  heavenly  joys  : 
Of  hearing  the  music  divine  of  the  spheres, 
And  tasting  of  pleasure  that  care  never  cloys. 

I  saw  in  an  instant,  the  face  of  the  skies 
So  bright  and  serene  but  a  moment  before ; 
Enveloped  in  gloom,  and  there  seemed  to  arise 
The  murmur  preceding  the  tempest's  wild  roar. 

Beneath  me,  the  sea  into  fury  was  lashed, 

Above  me,  the  thunder  rolled  loudly,  and  now 

The  hurricane  round  me  in  turbulence  dashed, 

And  the  glare  of  the  lightning  e'en  flashed  on  my  brow. 


THE  DREAM.  Ill 

The  elements  all  seemed  in  warfare  to  be, 

And  succour  or  help  there  was  none  to  be  sought  ; 

The  fate  of  poor  Icarus  seemed  now  for  me, 

And  my  daring  attempt  its  own  punishment  brought. 

Twas  then,  oh,  my  God  !  that  a  thunder-clap  came, 
And  the  noise  of  its  crash  broke  the  slumbers  so  light, 
That  stole  o'er  my  senses  and  fettered  my  frame, 
And  the  dream  was  soon  over,  of  freedom's  first  flight. 

And  waking,  I  saw  thee,  my  brother,  once  more, 
The  sky  was  serene  and  my  terrors  were  past ; 
But  doubt  there  was  none  of  the  tempests  of  yore 
And  the  clouds  that  of  old,  our  young  hopes  overcast. 


112 


A  SPECIMEN 

OF 

INEDITED  CUBAN  POEMS, 

PRESENTED  TO  DR.  MADDEN  ON  HIS  DEPARTURE  FROM  CUBA, 

And  translated  by  him  from  the  Spanish. 


TO  CUBA. 


Cuba,  of  what  avail  that  thou  art  fair ! 
Pearl  of  the  seas,  the  pride  of  the  Antilles  ! 
If  thy  poor  sons,  have  still  to  see  thee  share 
The  pangs  of  bondage,  and  its  thousand  ills ; 
Of  what  avail  the  verdure  of  thy  hills  ? 
The  purple  bloom  the  coffee  plain  displays 
Thy  canes  luxuriant  growth  ;  whose  culture  fills 
More  graves  than  famine,  or  the  swords  find  ways 
To  glut  with  victims  calmly  as  it  slays. 

Of  what  avail  that  thy  sweet  streams  abound 
With  precious  ore  :  if  wealth  there's  none  to  buy, 
Thy  children's  rights,  and  not  one  grain  is  found 
For  learning's  shrine,  or  for  the  altar  nigh, 


TO  CUBA. 


113 


Of  poor,  forsaken,  downcast  liberty ! 
Of  what  avail  the  riches  of  thy  port, 
Forests  of  masts,  and  ships  from  every  sea, 
If  trade  alone  is  free,  and  man  the  sport, 
The  spoil  of  trade,  bears  wrongs  of  ev'ry  sort  ? 

Oh,  if  the  name  of  Cuban  !  makes  my  breast  { 
Thrill  with  a  moment's  pride,  that  soon  is  o'er, 
Or  throb  with  joy  to  dream  that  thou  art  blest ! 
Thy  sons  were  free — thy  soil  unstained  with  gore.' 
Reproach  awakes  me,  to  assail  once  more, 
And  taint  that  name,  as  if  the  loathsome  pest 
That  spreads  from  slavery  had  seized  the  core, 
Polluting  both  th'  oppressor  and  the  oppressed : — 
Yet  God  be  thanked,  it  has  not  reached  my  breast. 

'Tis  not  alone  the  wretched  negro's  fate 
That  calls  for  pity,  sad  as  it  may  be ; 
There's  more  to  weep  for  in  that  hapless  state 
Of  men  who  proudly  boast  that  they  are  free, 
Whose  moral  sense  is  warped  to  that  degree, 
That  self- debasement  seems  to  them  unknown, 
And  life's  sole  object,  is  for  means  to  play, 
To  roll  a  carriage,  or  to  seek  renown 
In  all  the  futile  follies  of  the  town. 

i 


TO  CUBA. 


Cuba  !  canst  thou,  my  own  beloved  land, 
Counsel  thy  children  to  withhold  a  curse, 
And  call  to  mind  the  deeds  of  that  fell  band 
Whose  boasted  conquests,  mark  one  frightful  course 
Of  spoil  and  plunder,  wrung  by  fraud  or  force; 
Of  human  carnage  in  religious  gear, 
Of  peace  destroyed — defenceless  people  worse 
Than  rudely  outraged,  nay,  reserved  to  wear 
Their  lives  away  in  bondage  and  despair  \ 


To  think  unmoved  of  millions  of  our  race, 

Swept  from  thy  soil  by  cruelties  prolonged, 

Another  clime  then  ravaged  to  replace 

The  wretched  Indians  ;  Africa  then  wronged 

To  fill  the  void  where  myriads  lately  thronged, 

And  add  new  guilt  to  that  long  list  of  crimes, 

That  cries  aloud,  in  accents  trumpet-tongued, 

And  shakes  the  cloud  that  gathers  o'er  these  climes, 

Portending  evil  and  disastrous  times. 

Cuba,  oh,  Cuba,  when  they  call  thee  fair  ! 
And  rich  and  beautiful,  the  Queen  of  isles  ! 
Star  of  the  West,  and  oceans  gem  most  rare  ! 
Oh,  say  to  them  who  mock  thee  with  such  wiles 


TO  CUBA. 


115 


Take  of  these  flowers,  and  view  these  lifeless  spoils 
That  wait  the  worm  ;  behold  the  hues  beneath 
The  pale  cold  cheek,  and  seek  for  living  smiles, 
Where  beauty  lies  not  in  the  arms  of  death, 
And  bondage  taints  not  with  its  poisoned  breath. 


i 


APPENDIX. 


IN  RE,  SLAVE-TRADE. 

QUESTIONS  ADDRESSED  TO  SENOR    OF  HAVANA, 

BY  R.  R.  MADDEN, 
AND  ANSWERS  THEREUNTO  OF  SENOR  . 


Q.  When  was  Las  Casas's  suggestion  in  favour  of  the  importation  of 
African  slaves,  first  acted  on  in  Cuba  1 

A.  In  1523-4  three  hundred  negroes  were  introduced  into  Cuba  from 
Spain  ;  and  it  is  probable,  that  previously  some  had  been  brought  in 
from  Hayti. 

Q.  From  that  period,  during  the  first  century  of  slavery  here,  how 
many  introduced  I 

A.  From  1523  to  1763  sixty  thousand  were  brought  in. 

Q.  From  that  period,  during  the  second  century  of  slavery,  how  many 
introduced  \ 

A.  From  1764  to  1789,  thirty  thousand  eight  hundred  and  seventy-five. 
Q.  From  that  period,  during  the  third  century  of  slavery,  how  many 
introduced  I 

A.  Through  the  Port  of  Havana  from  1790  to  1821,  240,721  ;  to 
which  may  be  added,  for  smuggled  cargoes  60,180,  including  omissions 
of  entries  and  importations  in  other  parts  of  the  island. 

Q.  How  many  in  all  from  A.  D.  1523  to  1840 } 

A.  Up  to  the  year  1821,  there  were  introduced  391,770,  } 
and  from  1821  to  1840,  calculating  the  imports,  ^751,776. 
20,000  negroes  per  annum,   360,000,) 

Q.  How  many  now  in  life,  in  Cuba,  of  the  whole  negro  race  ? 

.4.  By  the  census  of  1827,  393,436,  but  it  may  amount  to  500,000. 


118 


APPENDIX. 


Q.  How  many  then  in  slavery  have  perished  in  the  island  of  Cuba  ? 

A,  450,000,  because  the  slaves  in  existence  amount  to  370,000,  and 
taking  from  this  number  80,000  which  may  be  calculated  as  the  number 
of  Creoles,  there  remain  290,000,  which  sum  deducted  from  the  total 
importations  751,776,  according  to  Senor  Arrango's  authority,  the 
mortality  amounts  to  460,776  negroes. 

Q.  How  many  slaves  in  Cuba,  and  by  what  census  determined  !* 

A.  By  the  census  in  1827,  286,942  ;  by  the  estimate  of  Saco,  850,000. 

Q.  How  many  free-coloured  people  in  Cuba,  by  the  same  census  l 

A.  106,494,  but  according  to  Saco,  140,000. 

Q.  If  the  slave-trade  were  stopped,  in  how  many  years  would  the 
slave-population  be  extinct,  provided  the  system  of  management 
remained  unaltered  I 

A.  In  twenty  years,  or  thereabouts;  but  the  ordinary  mortality  is 
calculated  at  5  per  cent.,  although  it  is  certain  that  on  the  sugar  plan- 
tations the  mortality  is  much  greater  ;  while  in  the  towns,  on  coffee 
properties,  and  other  farms,  the  deaths  are  much  less.t 

Q.  In  what  proportion  on  sugar  estates  are  males  to  females  \ 

A.  Three  to  one,  that  is  to  say,  three  men  to  one  female. 

Q.  Ditto  on  coffee  estates  \ 

A .  One  and  a-half,  or  three  males  to  two  females. 

Q.  What  is  the  average  mortality  of  slaves  on  a  sugar  estate  ? 

A.  Eight  per  cent. 

Q.  What  is  the  average  mortality  on  a  coffee  estate  I 
A .  Two  per  cent. 

Q.  Do  the  births  exceed  the  deaths  on  sugar  estates } 
A.  Oh,  no  ! 

Q.  Do  the  births  exceed  the  deaths  on  coffee  estates  ? 
A .  On  many  coffee  plantations  they  do. 

(/.  What  is  the  current  market  price  of  an  adult  bozal  male  negro ! 
A .  From  850  to  400  dollars. 

Q.  What  is  the  current  market  price  of  an  adult  bozal  female  negro  I 
A.  Rather  less,  from  seventeen  doubloons  to  twenty-one. 

*  Saco's  estimate  was  made,  about  four  years  previously  ;  there  is  reason  to 
believe  in  that  period  the  actual  number  of  slaves  in  Cuba  has  increased  to 
430,000. — R.  R.  M. 

f  The  mortality  is,  I  think,  under-rated  that  on  sugar  estates  being  about  10 
per  cent.,  and  on  coffee  estates  5  per  cent. — R.  R.  M. 


APPENDIX. 


119 


Q.  What  is  the  current  market  price  of  an  adult  Creole  male  negro  ] 
A.  If  he  has  no  trade  the  same  as  a  bozal,  but  less  if  he  is  a  native  of 
a  town,  and  is  destined  for  field  labour  ;  but  if  he  is  a  Creole  praedial 
slave,  and  is  destined  for  agriculture,  then  he  is  worth  more  than  a 
bozal. 

Q.  What  is  the  current  market  price  of  an  adult  Creole  female  negro  \ 
A.  Rather  less  than  that  of  the  male. 

Q.  What  is  the  current  market  price  of  a  child  of  ten  years  of  age  ! 
A.  From  150  to  200  dollars. 

Q.  What  is  the  current  market  price  of  a  Creole  child  before  birth  I 
A.  Twenty-five  dollars,  or  fifty  dollars  eight  days  after  birth. 
Q.  At  what  price  can  the  slave-mother  purchase  the  unborn  child's 
freedom  \ 
A,  Twenty -five  dollars. 

Q.  How  are  negroes  paid  for  in  general,  in  cash  or  by  bills  I 

A.  In  both  ways  ;  generally  by  the  latter,  together  with  interest  at 
five  per  cent,  a  month. 

Q.  What  is  a  negro  now  worth  on  the  Gold  Coast  ? 

A .  He  would  cost  from  60  to  68  dollars. 

Q.  How  do  the  slave-factors  and  captains  pay  for  the  negroes  ? 

A.  One  negro  with  another,  the  slaves  stand  them  in  from  50  to  60 
dollars  a  head,  buying  by  the  lot  in  Africa,  but  the  price  varies  accord- 
ing to  the  place  where  they  are  bought  and  the  state  of  the  market  I 

Q.  What  kind  of  goods  are  sent  from  Cuba  to  Africa  in  exchange 
for  negroes  I 

A.  Both  goods  and  money  are  sent.    Doubloons,  dollars,  aguadcnte 
powder,  guns,  copper  vessels,  all  classes  of  cotton  goods. 
Q.  Are  these  chiefly  of  British  manufacture  \ 
A.  Almost  all. 

Q.  How  are  these  British  goods  called  \ 
A.  As  specified  in  answer  27. 

Q.  Where  do  the  shackles  come  from,  used  in  this  trade  I 
A.  The  chains,  manacles,  and  other  fetters  must  be  of  English  manu- 
facture, of  which  class  all  descriptions  of  iron  ware  brought  here,  are 
known  to  be. 

Q.  To  what  amount  are  goods  sent  from  Cuba  to  Africa  in  exchange 
for  slaves  a-year  I 

A .  To  answer  this  question  it  is  essential  to  know  the  number  of 
slave-ships,  and  of  that  we  are  ignorant. 


120 


APPENDIX. 


Q.  To  what  amount  is  money  sent  for  the  same  purpose  ? 
A.  See  the  preceding  answer. 

Q.  What  number  of  ships  may  be  employed  in  this  trade  between 
Cuba  and  Africa  2 

A.  We  yet  are  not  in  possession  of  sufficient  data  to  answer  this 
question  with  respect  to  the  Havana,  but  as  to  Matanzas  we  can  declare 
with  certainty,  that  from  fifteen  to  twenty  ships  are  annually  dispatched 
for  Africa  by  various  Catalans. 

Q.  Under  what  flags  do  they  chiefly  sail  2 

A.  Almost  all  under  the  Portuguese  flag  ;  and  those  which  proceed 
from  Havana  with  the  Spanish  flag  or  American,  change  again  in  the 
Portuguese  islands  of  Cape  de  Verds. 

Q.  Where  are  they  built  2 

A .  The  greater  part  in  the  United  States,  chiefly  in  Baltimore  ;  even 
some  are  constructed  in  the  Havana  ;  some  likewise  in  Matanzas  ;  we 
know  of  a  schooner  built  in  Matanzas,  by  a  company  of  Catalans,  which 
the  curate  baptized,  as  if  its  mission  was  for  the  redemption  of  captives, 
and  its  people  a  band  of  brothers  of  the  order  of  mercy. 

Q.  Where  are  they  insured,  what  is  the  insurance  now  on  slave  cargoes  2 
A .  They  were  insured  formerly  by  the  Insurance  company  of  Havana 
from  25  to  38  per  cent.    This  company  has  now  ceased  to  insure  vessels 
from   Africa.    Certain  individuals  here  now  insure  them  at  prices 
extremely  high. 

Q.  What  number  of  slaves,  one  vessel  with  another,  do  they  carry  2 
A.  The  greater  part  of  the  vessels  sent  from  here  are  schooners  and 

pilot-boats  from  70  to  100  tons ;  these  carry  from  200  to  400  negroes. 

Ships  and  brigs  also  are  employed  in  this  trade,  which  go  very  far  to  the 

south  ;  the  first-named  ships  carrying  800  negroes,  and  the  others  500 

and  550. 

Q.  Do  the  slaves  suffer  more  or  less  on  the  Middle  Passage  than  before  2 
A.  Perhaps  less,  but  not  on  account  of  any  decrease  in  the  trade,  but 

on  account  of  the  imperceptible  progress  of  civilization.* 

Q.  Have  you  heard  of  any  instances  of  half  the  cargo  perishing  on 

the  voyage  2 

A .  Yes  ;  and  even  more  than  half. 

Q.  What  is  the  average  loss  on  the  passage  2 

A.  A  loss  of  one-fifth  part  of  the  cargo  may  be  calculated  on. 

*  I  doubt  the  correctness  of  this  answer.— R.  R.  M. 


APPENDIX. 


121 


Q.  What  ought  to  be  the  clear  gain  on  a  cargo  of  500  slaves  landed  at 
Havana ! 

A.  From  120,000  to  130,000  dollars. 

Q.  If  a  slave-trade  merchant  has  five  vessels  in  the  trade,  and  four  are 
captured,  if  one  arrives  safe  does  he  lose  or  gain  I 

A .  He  loses  the  expense  of  an  expedition  to  the  coast  amounting  to 
40,000  dollars  for  500  slaves,  these  cost  175,000  or  200,000  dollars,  and 
the  gain  on  one  cargo  is  what  we  have  stated  above. 

Q.  Does  the  wealth  acquired  in  this  trade  remain  in  Cuba,  or  benefit 
the  legal  trade  of  the  island  ? 

A .  Yes  ;  it  does. 

Q.  What  punishment  is  inflicted  on  those  found  on  board  captured 
slave  ships  I 

A.  The  Spanish  government  reserved  to  itself  the  right  of  framing  a 
penal  law,  at  the  time  of  concluding  the  last  treaty,  to  punish  persons 
employed  in  the  trade  in  slaves,  but  it  never  has  been  promulgated. 

Q.  Would  the  punishment  of  death  for  this  crime  tend  to  suppress  it  I 

A.  No  ;  the  penalty  of  death  inflicted  in  this  case  (similia  similibus) 
would  be  only  one  atrocity  opposed  to  another. 

Q.  Has  the  government  of  Cuba  instructions  to  suppress  it  ? 

A.  Yes;  and  it  would  be  well  if  the  Captain-general  had  only  the 
inclination  to  suppress  it. 

Q.  Has  it  the  desire  to  suppress  it  I 

A,  None  whatever;  because  the  authorities  believe  that  on  it  depends 
e  material  prosperity  of  the  island,  from  which  the  mother-country 
raws  three  or  four  millions  of  dollars  a-year  in  contributions. 
Q.  Have  the  Spanish  governors  of  Cuba  instructions  to  suppress  it  ? 
A.  Yes;  they  have  public  instructions,  wrung  from  the  government 
when  the  English  cabinet  is  importunate  with  that  of  Madrid. 
Q.  Did  the  late  Governor-general  Tacon  endeavour  to  suppress  it  I 
A.  No  ;  it  was  he  who  protected  it. 

Q.  Do  the  Captain-generals  receive  a  sum  of  ten  dollars  a-head  for 
ermission  to  land  the  slaves  \ 

A.  Before  Tacon's  time,  the  subordinate  authorities  received  this 
oney,  but  it  is  not  known  if  the  Captain-generals  were  privy  to  it ;  but 
aeon  organized  the  plan  of  this  contribution  so,  that  the  whole  of  it 
ent  into  his  hands,  that  is  to  say,  eight  and  a-half  dollars,  not  ten. 
Q.  What  other  authorities  receive  money  for  the  same  purpose  \ 
A.  In  the  capital,  no  others  ;  but  in  the  other  chief  ports  of  the  island, 
the  authorities,  especially  of  the  marine,  participate  in  it  I 


122 


APPENDIX. 


Q.  What  amount  of  money  did  General  Tacon  receive  during  the  four 
years  he  was  in  Cuba,  in'  this  way  \ 

A .  450,000  dollars,  and  this  fact  is  known  and  given  from  documents 
with  the  precise  data  on  this  point. 

Q.  How  was  that  money  applied  ? 

A .  It  was  invested  in  bills  of  exchange,  on  Paris  and  London. 
Q.  For  what  service  did  the  eminent  slave-dealer,  Joaquin  Gomez,  get 
the  title  of  Excellentissimo  ! 
A.  We  cannot  tell. 

Q.  Was  this  Excellentissimo  Senor  a  confidential  adviser  of  Tacon  \ 
A.  We  have  reason  to  believe  so. 

Q.  Was  this  person  appointed  by  Tacon  to  the  office  of  protector  of 
the  emancipated  slaves  \ 

A .  We  are  ignorant  who  the  protector  of  slaves  is,  but  certain  it  is, 
that  he  was  charged  by  Tacon  with  the  distribution  of  the  emancipated 
negroes,  and  the  realization  of  the  funds  which  their  sale  produced. 

Q.  Was  Senor  Gomez  a  fit  person  for  that  office  ? 

A .  See  the  former  reply. 

Q.  Has  he  duly  performed  the  duties  of  his  office  I 
A.  The  duties  of  distributor  and  disposer  of  the  emancipadoes,  per- 
fectly. 

Q.  Is  there  any  other  person  associated  with  Gomez  in  the  office  of 
protector  of  emancipated  slaves  ? 

A .  For  that  of  protector — No  ;  but  for  that  of  distributor  and  disposer, 
there  were  associated  with  him,  the  Most  Excellent  the  Count  of  the 
Reunion,  and  a  member  of  the  Municipal  Council,  Senor  Cabrera. 

Q.  Has  that  person  been  engaged  in  the  slave-trade  ? 

A.  Yes  ;  he  has  been,  and  is,  like  the  greater  part  of  the  capitalists  of 
the  Havana. 

Q.  What  was  the  price  of  an  emancipated  negro,  in  Tacon's  time  ? 
A.  From  six  to  nine  doubloons  each. 

Q.  What  may  be  the  number  living  of  emancipated  slaves,  (eman- 
cipadoes ?) 

A.  We  do  not  know. 

Q.  Has  a  single  one  of  these  emancipadoes  ever  acquired  his  liberty  I 
A.  We  believe  not;  but  it  has  been  said,  that  one  did  get  his  liberty 

lately,  through  the  interference  of  one  of  the  officers  employed  in  the 

commission. 

Q.  Is  it  likely  that  the  emancipadoes  ever  will  be  liberated  \ 


APPENDIX. 


123 


A.  Most  certainly  not,  the  government  refuses  to  liberate  them.  On 
one  occasion,  some  of  these  emancipadoes  having  sought  their  liberty, 
offering  for  it,  the  price  that  any  person  would  have  given  to  retain  them 
in  their  service  ;  the  government  refused,  stating  that  if  they  did,  they 
might  escape  from  the  island — this  was  in  the  time  of  Tacon. 

Q.  Was  it  the  custom  in  Tacon's  time  to  sell  them  for  terms  of  seven 
and  ten  years  ? 

A .  Yes  ;  for  seven  years. 

Q.  To  what  class  of  persons  was  it  customary  to  sell  them,  and  under 
what  names  was  the  price  paid  \ 

A.  To  all  who  sought  for  them — whose  money  was  received  as  a  com- 
pensation for  the  labour  of  the  emancipado,  who  was  already  destined  to 
be  employed  on  the  public  works,  as  in  the  mending  of  roads,  reparation 
of  bridges,  construction  of  prisons,  laying  out  of  gardens. 

Q.  Have  these  emancipadoes,  to  your  knowledge,  been  sold  twice 
over  I 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  Are  these  emancipadoes  better  or  worse  off  than  the  slaves  ? 
A.  They  are  in  a  worse  condition. 
Q.  How  may  they  be  worse  off  \ 

A.  Because  even  offering  the  price  of  their  liberty,  the  government 
refuses  to  receive  it,  they  are  considered  as  slaves  for  life. 

Q.  Do  they  receive  any  moral  or  religious  instruction  \ 

A.  No  ;  except  the  few  who  find  themselves  in  the  hands  of  some 
woman  of  piety  or  individual  in  some  obscure  station. 

Q.  Do  they  receive  any  wages  for  themselves  1 

A.  None. 

Q.  Are  the  intentions  of  the  British  government  fulfilled  with  respect 
to  them  ? 

A.  From  what  has  been  said  it  may  be  judged. 

Q.  Is  it  desirable  that  the  British  government  should  apply  for  their 
removal  from  slavery  here  2 

A .  Yes  ;  and  very  expedient  too. 

Q.  If  the  British  government  offered  to  remove  them  free  of  all  cost 
to  the  authorities,  would  they  be  given  up  ? 
A.  We  believe  they  would. 

Q.  Was  it  one  of  the  original  stipulations  that  they  should  not  be 
removed  out  of  the  district  of  Havana  I 
A.  It  was. 


124 


APPENDIX. 


Q.  Have  they  been  distributed  over  the  island  i 
A.  They  have. 

Q.  Have  many  of  them  been  sold  by  Tacon  to  the  Agent  of  attf 
British  Mining  Company  at  St.  J  ago  de  Cuba  I 
A .  We  do  not  know. 

Q.  Have  you  heard  wherever  one  of  them  was  on  an  estate,  it  was 
customary  when  the  death  of  a  slave  occurred  to  represent  the  death  as 
being  that  of  an  emancipado  ? 

A.  We  have  heard  a  great  many  cases  of  the  kind. 

Q.  And  did  the  emancipadoes  thus  pass  into  slavery  \ 

A.  They  did. 

Q.  Have  you  any  idea  of  the  number  of  them  that  died  of  the  cholera  I 
A.  It  is  difficult  to  krjow. 

Q.  May  I  ask  your  opinion  of  the  conduct  of  General  Tacon  with 
respect  to  the  emancipadoes  ? 

A.  With  respect  to  the  emancipadoes,  his  conduct  was  infamous,  be- 
cause he  reduced  them  to  a  state  of  misery,  worse  than  the  condition  of 
the  slaves. 

Q.  Are  the  emancipadoes  in  reality  slaves  or  freemen  1 
A .  Slaves  !  !  ! 

Q.  Should  not  General  Tacon  be  impeached  in  Spain  for  selling  and 
re-selling  these  freemen,  under  the  pretext  of  his  voluntary  contribu- 
tions I 

A.  General  Tacon  has  not  been  badly  thought  of  in  Spain,  and  none 
of  his  measures  have  been  disapproved  of  by  the  Spanish  government. 

Q.  What  agent  of  General  Tacon's  received  for  him  the  ten  dollars 
a-hcad  importation  fee  on  the  negroes  \ 

A.  An  adventurer  who  was  his  "  major  domo,"  Senor  Luanco. 

Qt  Did  General  Tacon,  on  his  arrival  here,  make  any  avowal  of  his 
sentiments  with  respect  to  the  slave-trade  ! 

A,  None. 

Q.  Within  what  distance  of  General  Tacon's  country-house  were  the 
principal  bozal  negro  barricones  situated  2 

A.  About  100  or  150  yards  from  his  gardens,  they  exist  still  in  the 
sight  of  all  the  world,  the  railway  passes  in  front  of  them. 

(Signed)  *    *    *    *  * 

R.  R.  Madden. 

Jlavuna,  July  1st,  1030. 


QUESTION  S 

RESPECTING  THE 

STATE    OF    RELIGION    IN  CUBA, 

ADDRESSED  TO  SENOR     *     *     *     OF  THE  HAVANA, 

BY  R.  R.  M. 
AND  THE  ANSWERS  GIVEN  TO  THEM. 


Q.  How  many  bishoprics  in  the  Island  of  Cuba  I 

A.  Two;  one  in  the  Havana,  and  an  archbishopric  in  St.  Jago 
de  Cuba. 

Q.  Is  that  of  St.  Jago  de  Cuba  superior  in  rank  to  that  of  the 
Havana  ? 

A .  It  is,  being  the  metropolitan,  but  its  revenue  is  smaller  ;  in  matters 
of  dispute  the  appeals  are  reciprocal  from  one  bishopric  to  another. 
Q.  How  is  that  of  the  Havana  administered  ? 

A .  By  the  archbishop  of  Guatemala  residing  at  the  Havana,  who  was 
exiled  from  the  former  place  by  the  government ;  and  shortly  after  his 
arrival  here,  he  received  from  Rome,  faculties  to  administer  the  affairs  of 
this  diocese  as  its  bishop. 

Q.  How  is  that  of  Cuba  administered  \ 

A.  Its  archbishop  being  absent,  in  spiritual  matters,  it  is  governed  by  a 
parish  priest ;  in  secular  matters  by  a  curate,  both  supposed  to  have  been 
appointed  by  the  Spanish  government. 

Q.  With  whom  does  the  nomination  rest  I 

A .  The  Court  of  Spain  have  the  privilege  of  nominating  bishops, 
which  nomination  is  subject  to  the  sanction  of  the  Pope. 
Q.  What  is  the  revenue  of  the  archbishop  of  Cuba  \ 


126 


APPENDIX. 


A.  Not  known. 

Q.  What  is  the  revenue  of  the  archbishop  of  Havana  ? 
A .  It  formerly  amounted  to  80,000  dollars,  now  it  amounts  to  50,000 ; 
the  revenues  have  diminished,  with  the  falling  off  in  the  tithes. 
Q.  When  the  See  of  either  is  vacant,  who  receives  the  revenue  ? 
A.  The  Crown. 

Q.  What  portion  of  that  of  Havana  does  the  State  receive  \ 
A .  The  revenues  of  the  bishopric  are  composed,  first,  of  a  part  of  the 
tithes  ;  and,  secondly,  of  the  church  revenues,  furnished  by  the  parish 
dues,  for  births,  deaths,  marriages,  &c.  ;  of  which  the  State  takes  no 
part. 

(Note,  it  is  the  general  opinion,  however,  that  the  present  bishop 
receives  only  a  small  portion  of  the  revenues  of  the  See,  the  State 
receiving  a  considerable  portion  of  them. — R.  R.  M.) 

Q.  What  is  the  number  of  parishes  in  the  Island  \ 
A.  In  St.  Jago  de  Cuba,  38  ;  in  the  Havana  district,  117. 
Q.  What  is  the  number  of  friars  or  monks  in  the  island  ? 
A.  In  July,  1837,  there  were  150  monks  (priests),  15  choristers  and 
(35  lay -brothers. 

Q.  Does  the  State  give  any  stipend  to  the  monks  and  friars ! 
.4.  None  ;  they  support  themselves  out  of  their  own  means. 
Q.  Are  tithes  still  a  legal  impost  I 
A .  They  are. 

q.  Have  they  been  abolished  by  the  Cortes,  and  when  ? 

A,  Their  abolition  had  been  warmly  contended  for  in  the  Cortes  in 
1838  ;  however  it  has  been  determined  they  should  be  collected  the 
present  year. 

(}.  Does  the  abolition  extend  to  this  island  \ 

A.  We  imagine  if  they  were  even  definitively  abolished  in  Spain,  the 
abolition  would  not  extend  to  this  island. 

(}.  What  is  the  gross  value  of  the  tithes  of  Cuba? 

A.  The  tithes  of  Cuba  amount  to  41(5,000  dollars  ;  the  ninth  part  goes 
for  the  support  of  the  public  hospitals,  to  the  Royal  Treasury  (Real 
Hacienda),  which  is  also  entitled  to  the  tithes  of  the  best  property 
finoa)  of  the  parish,  which  is  called  "  Casa  cscusada,"  the  remainder  into 
equal  portions  ;  one  goes  to  the  treasury,  and  the  other  to  the  bishop, 
canons,  and  parish  priests. 

(/.  Do  they  extend  to  all  kinds  of  agricultural  products! 

A,  They  do  not. 


APPENDIX. 


127 


Q.  How  many  cathedrals  in  the  Island  I 

A.  Two  ;  one  at  St.  Jago  de  Cuba,  and  another  at  Havana. 

Q.  Do  the  clergy  receive  dues  for  christenings,  burials,  and  marriages  ? 

A.  They  do. 

Q.  What  is  the  amount  for  a  christening  I 

A.  Six  reals  (de  plata)  or  three-quarters  of  a  dollar. 

Q.  What  is  the  amount  for  a  burial  ? 

A.  Seven  dollars  and  a-half. 

Q.  What  is  the  amount  for  a  marriage  ? 

A .  From  five  to  forty,  or  fifty  dollars,  according  to  the  means  of  the 
parties.* 

Q.  What  portion  of  these  go  the  Parish  priest  I 

A.  The  fourth  part. 

Q.  How  is  the  rest  disposed  of? 

A.  Divided  between  the  Bishop,  the  Curate  or  "  Sacristian  Mayor," 
and  a  church  fund. 

Q.  Can  one  priest  hold  two  parishes  I 
A.  Yes,  "  ad  interim." 

Q.  With  whom  does  the  appointment  to  a  parish  rest  2 
A.  The  bishop — who  nominates  after  the  candidate  has  sustained  a 
public  theological  discussion. 

Q.  How  are  the  religious  houses  maintained  ? 

A .  In  the  convents  all  who  wish  to  enter  are  received,  if  the  appli- 
cants are  favourably  known  : — Bastardy  is  no  hinderance,  neither  is 
obscurity  of  birth.  The  nuns  require  applicants  for  admission  into  their 
communities — to  be  persons  of  good  origin — they  require  "  liempieza  de 
sangre."  The  stipend  of  a  monk  varies  from  250  to  600  dollars  a  year, 
according  to  the  revenues  of  his  convent. 

Q.  What  is  the  average  income  of  a  secular  priest  of  Cuba  I 
A.  According  to  the  capital  of  his  "  capellania,"  from  the  income 
of  which  he  is  bound  to  maintain  himself ;  as  no  priest  can  be  ordained 
who  does  not  possess  a  certain  capital,  and  this  is  called  his  "  capellania,"' 
unless  he  is  sent  as  a  curate  to  some  other  parish,  his  stipend  then  would 
average  25  or  30  dollars  a  month.    The  parish  priest  receives  from  800  to 

*  This  evidently  applies  to  towns.  In  the  country,  where  the  priest  has  to 
come  from  a  distant  pax-t  of  his  parish,  I  have  known  as  much  as  six  doubloons 
or  102  dollars,  demanded  for  the  marriage  ceremony  by  the  clergyman. — 
R.  R.  M. 


128  APPENDIX. 

1000  dollars  a  year,  the  canons  4000  dollars,  the  inferior  prebends  2000, 
and  the  superior  prebends  3000  dollars — the  dignitaries  (los  dignidades) 
4500,  and  deans  6000  dollars. 

Q.  What  sort  of  influence  recommends  a  priest  for  a  curacy  I 

A.  Their  favour  or  influence  with  the  bishop. 

Q.  Are  the  clergy  amenable  to  the  common  civil  tribunals  ? 

A.  They  are  not,  they  are  subject  to  the  ecclesiastical  tribunals  during 
their  lives. 

Q.  Have  any  recent  laws  in  Spain  affected  their  privileges  ? 

A.  In  Spain  they  have  been  deprived  of  the  privilege  of  being  elected 
deputies  of  the  Cortes. 

Q.  Are  any  ecclesiastical  offences  punishable  by  civil  law  1 

A.  Ecclesiastical  offences  are  taken  cognizance  of  by  ecclesiastical 
courts,  but  crimes  committed  by  priests,  as  citizens,  are  taken  cognizance 
of  by  the  civil  tribunals. 

Q.  Is  it  lawful  for  ecclesiastics  to  follow  the  profession  of  the  law  ? 

A.  It  is  ;  but  they  cannot  plead  in  criminal  causes  in  the  civil  courts  : 
but  they  can  plead  in  these  causes  in  the  ecclesiastical  courts. 

Q.  To  what  extent  are  the  monasteries  endowed  with  lands  I 

A.  The  territorial  property  in  the  towns  and  in  the  country  of  the 
convents,  of  the  monks,  and  of  the  nunneries,  amounts  to  3,052,085 
dollars  by  their  own  estimate,  of  the  11th  of  July,  1837;  besides  the 
other  property  of  the  convents  which  may  safely  be  estimated  at 
5,500,000  dollars  more— in  all,  7,152,085  dollars  * 

Q.  Do  they  possess  much  property  in  slaves  ? 

A.  The  convent  of  Bethlehem  is  the  only  one  which  possesses  a 
considerable  number  of  slaves.  The  richest  order  in  Cuba  is  that  of 
Bethlehem. 

Q.  Are  the  libraries  of  the  convents  valuable  ! 

A .  Yes  ;  in  books  of  scholastic  theology. 

Q.  Has  any  order  been  received  for  their  suppression  ! 

A .  Yes,  on  their  suppression  in  Spain  ;  but  General  Tacon  opposed 
the  suppression,  considering  them  to  have  great  influence  in  the  country, 
which  is  false. t 

Q.  Has  it  been  acted  on  I 

♦  In  English  money,  say  £1,430,537  sterling.— R.  R.  M. 
f  If  General  Tacon  opposed  their  suppression  without  desiring  or  contributing 
to  their  reformation,  then  indeed  his  view  of  their  influence  was  false. — R.  R.  M. 


APPENDIX. 


129 


A .  The  property  of  the  convents  has  been  put  np  to  sale  to  the  amount 
of  2,000,000  of  dollars  to  meet  the  war  subsidy  for  Spain. 

(But  no  sale  was  effected  up  to  October  1839,  R.  R.  M.) 
Q.  Has  their  property  been  sequestered  2 

A .  All  their  property  has  been  sequestered  by  a  royal  order  of  Dec.  2nd, 
183G,  promulgated  in  February  1837. 

Q.  Has  the  state  made  any  provision  for  them  ? 

A .  Notwithstanding  the  order,  as  they  yet  receive  their  revenues,  the 
state  has  had  no  necessity  of  assigning  any  stipends  for  them. 
Q.  Does  the  Franciscan  order  hold  property  in  land  I 
A.  It  does  not.  Its  means  consist  of  capital  invested  for  its  use, 
as  pious  bequests  for  funeral  masses,  and  the  service  of  religion  on 
certain  festivals,  besides  they  seek  eleemosynary  assistance  all  over  the 
island. 

(Note — This  order  especially  at  Guanabucoa  is  deservedly  the  most 
respected  of  all  in  the  island.  R.  R.  M.) 

Q.  To  what  authority  or  tribunal  are  the  friars  amenable  I 
A .  To  their  respective  conventual  superiors, 
Q.  How  many  nunneries  in  the  island  \ 
A.  Four  in  Havana,  and  one  in  Puerto  Principe. 
Q.  What  is  the  number  of  religious  women  in  them  I 
A.  One  hundred  and  twenty-six  nuns  professed, and  nine  novices,  in 
July  1837. 

Q.  Are  the  nuns  allowed  to  leave  their  convents  ! 

A .  Once  received  they  are  not  allowed  to  leave  their  convents. 

(Note — Except  in  cases  of  extreme  illness.  R.  R.  M.) 

Q.  Is  there  any  fixed  sum  for  entrance  into  them  I 

A .  The  sum  of  300  dollars  for  each,  some  are  admitted  gratis. 

Q.  Are  the  women  who  take  the  veil  of  the  higher  classes  I 

A .  Generally  they  are — but  now  not  so  much  so,  as  at  former  periods. 

Q.  Are  there  female  schools  attached  to  the  nunneries ! 

A.  By  the  royal  orders  of  1824  and  1820,  schools  were  directed  to  be 

established,  but  now  these  exist  only  in  the  Ursuline  Convent  by  its 

institute. 

Q.  Is  there  any  convent  of  the  sisters  of  charity  here  ? 
A.  No. 

Q.  Are  these  convents  possessed  of  much  property  1 

K 


130 


APPENDIX. 


A.  Yes  ;  for  the  dowers  received,  go  on  increasing.  The  convent  of 
Santa  Clara  is  the  richest. 

Q.  Are  they  possessed  of  property  in  slaves  1 

A .  Some  nuns,  such  as  are  rich  chiefly,  hold  domestic  slaves. 

Q.  Which  of  the  convents  possess  most  property  ? 

A.  Santa  Clara. 

Q.  Have  any  of  the  nunneries  been  suppressed  I 
A.  None. 

Q.  Is  any  portion  of  the  tithes  applicable  to  educational  purposes  ! 
A.  Not  any. 

Q.  Have  the  poor,  the  sick,  and  the  aged,  any  claim  on  them  I 

A .  The  revenues  of  the  bishop  are  supposed  to  be  held  in  stewardship 
for  these  persons,  and  according  as  the  ideas  of  such  a  responsibility  are, 
on  the  part  of  a  prelate,  so  are  his  duties  well  or  ill  performed. 

Q.  Are  there  any  poor  schools  supported  by  the  clergy  ? 

A .  Not  one. 

Q.  What  is  the  number  of  churches  in  this  island  I 

A.  One  hundred  and  seventy-one  in  all — of  which  155  arc  parochial, 
five  monasterial,  and  eleven  conventual. 

Q.  What  is  the  number  of  priests  of  all  denominations  in  this  island ! 

A .  Four  hundred  and  twenty -five  in  all,  of  which  in  the  diocese  of 
Havana  there  are  150  exclusive  of  parish  priests,  and  in  St.  Jago  do 
Cuba  50.    In  that  of  Havana  117  parish  priests,  and  38  in  that  of  Cuba  ; 
55  curates  in  the  former  and  15  in  Cuba. 

Q.  What  is  the  total  population  of  Cuba  of  blacks  and  whites  ? 

A.  Total  population  of  the  island,  according  to  the  official  statistics  of 
1830  was  775,105  souls  ;  and  now  J  830,  it  may  be  estimated  at  one  million. 

Q.  What  is  the  proportion  of  the  clergy  to  the  population  1 

A.  About  one  priest  for  every  2000  souls. 

Q.  Is  it  incumbent  on  country  pastors  to  visit  slave  plantations ! 
A .  They  go  there  only  when  they  arc  sent  for  to  baptize  or  to  marry 
slaves. 

(Note — For  the  latter  purpose  they  arc  hardly  ever  sent  for  to  the 
estates.  R.  It.  M.) 

Q.  Are  such  plantations  usually  far  distant  from  a  church  ! 

A.  Yes  ;  there  are  parishes  whose  jurisdiction  extends  as  far  as  eigbt 
leagues. 

Q.  Is  it  usual  for  the  slaves  to  attend  divine  worship ! 

A.  On  the  sugar  estates  it  is  not,  on  the  coflcc  estates  in  a  very  few, 


APPENDIX. 


131 


on  the  smaller  farms  which  are  situated  near  a  church,  the  slaves  are  per- 
mitted to  go  to  church  on  Sundays. 

Q.  Is  there  any  instruction  in  the  doctrines  of  Christianity  on  estates  ? 

A.  When  the  time  of  making  sugar  is  over  during  crop  time,  it  is  cus- 
tomary to  repeat  the  rosary  on  the  estates,  this  is  the  only  religious  prac- 
tice ;  as  to  instruction  in  the  morals  or  in  the  dogma  of  religion,  the  mas- 
ters themselves  are  not  conversant  with  them,  "  esta  es  la  unica  prac- 
tica  religiosa  que  tienen,  en  cuanto  a  instruction  de  la  moral  y  de  los 
dogmas — ni  los  amos  la  tienen." 

Q.  Is  free  access  afforded  to  the  clergy  on  the  estates  \ 

A .  The  parish  priests  are  privileged  to  reprove  the  masters  for  ne- 
glecting the  due  instruction  of  their  slaves  in  the  doctrine  and  precepts  of 
the  church  ;  but  none  of  them  avail  themselves  of  their  privilege. 

Q.  Are  the  country  clergy  usually  slave-holders  themselves  I 

A.  Yes;  the  most  of  them  hold  landed  property,  "fincas  rurales," 
with  the  slaves  which  correspond  to  their  farms,  which  they  treat  in  the 
same  way  as  the  other  inhabitants  of  the  Island. 

Q.  Had  Las  Casas  any  ecclesiastical  sanction  for  the  first  slave  im- 
portations I 

A.  For  the  answer  to  this  question,  see  the  life  of  Las  Casas,  by  Q,uin- 
tana,  in  his  3rd  vol.  of  Espanoles  celebres — here  you  will  find  that  far 
from  considering  he  had  any  sanction  of  the  kind  for  the  error  he  had 
fallen  into,  he  had  soon  become  convinced  of  it,  and  heartily  repented 
of  it. 

Q.  Has  the  slave-trade  ever  had  any  sanction  from  Rome  \ 

A .  My  opinion  is,  that  no  council  ever  sanctioned  the  slavery  of  the 
negroes,  and  most  assuredly  the  Council  of  Trent  does  not.  On  this  point, 
the  opinions  of  the  learned  divines  in  Spain,  in  the  1 6th  century,  may  be 
collected  from  the  writings  of  Dom.  de  Sota,  professor  of  Jurisprudence 
in  Salamanca,  and  confessor  of  Charles  the  Fifth,  who  sent  him  as  theo- 
logian to  the  Council  of  Trent ;  he  expresses  himself  thus,  in  his  work 
de  "  Justitia  et  Jure,"  printed  at  Salamanca,  1540. — "  If  what  is  told  of 
the  Portuguese  traders,  be  true,  that  they  entrap  unfortunate  negroes  on 
the  coasts,  then  embark  them  as  slaves  ;  it  is  my  opinion  that  neither  those 
who  take  them — nor  those  who  buy  them — nor  those  who  possess  them,  can  be 
said  to  have  clear  consciences,  while  they  do  not  manumit  them  ;  when  these 
slaves  are  not  able  to  redeem  themselves" 

Q.  Are  the  clergy  generally  advocates  of  slavery  in  Cuba  ? 

A .  The  clergy  here  follow  blindly  the  impulse  of  those  moral  causes 

k2 


132 


APPENDIX. 


which  warp  the  public  mind,  and  debase  it  to  the  point  of  defending  the 
injustice  of  slavery. 

Q.  Can  the  state  of  religious  opinion  be  much  lower,  short  of  general 
indifference  or  disbelief? 

A.  To  me  it  seems  it  can  not. 

Q.  Is  indifference  or  unbelief  the  prevailing  evil. 

A.  Indifference  is  much  more  common  than  incredulity  among  the 
lower  orders  and  the  uneducated  higher  classes,  which  are  the  most 
numerous  here.  On  the  contrary,  the  lawyers,  physicians,  official 
persons,  and  in  fine  the  gentry,  who  have  any  pretence  to  intelligence,  it 
is  amongst  these  that  incredulity  prevails. 

Q.  In  what  class  has  religion  most  votaries. 

A .  Amongst  the  free  negroes  and  coloured  people,  and  also  in  many  of 
the  old  famihes  in  the  principal  towns,  and  amongst  those  in  the  suburbs 
of  the  Havana. 

Q.  Does  infidelity  arise  here,  from  ill-directed  studies  or  philosophical 

research  ? 

A.  Nothing  of  the  kind  ;  in  part  it  arises  from  the  profoundest  igno- 
rance of  everything  relative  to  metaphysics  ;  and  in  part  from  the  reading 
of  those  books  of  the  infidel  French  philosophers  of  the  last  age. 

Q.  Does  it  allow  any  serious  inquiries  into  the  nature  of  revealed 
religion  I 

A.  Much  less — here  no  other  inquiries  are  made,  except  about  the 
price  of  sugar  and  coffee. 

Q.  Does  it  arise  from  the  intolerance  here  of  any  other  form  of  wor- 
ship than  that  of  the  Roman  Catholic  \ 

A.  Neither  is  that  the  case,  notwithstanding  in  these  latter  times, 
there  have  not  been  wanting  men  of  intelligence,  who  seeing  the  corrup- 
tion of  the  clergy,  as  they  imagined  the  chief  cause  of  the  deplorable 
state  in  which  religion  is  found  here,  have  desired  to  see  tolerated  the 
free  exercise  of  all  forms  of  christian  worship. 

Q.  Do  you  consider  the  abuses  of  religion  arise  from  the  influence  of 
its  connexion  with  the  state 

A.  The  demoralization  that  prevails  here  is  a  complex  fact,  whose 
causes  are  various — viz.,  political  despotism,  domestic  slavery,  and 
ignorance. 

Q.  What  influence  has  slavery  on  the  religious  sentiments  of  the 

people  ? 

A.  The  influence  which  it  ever  has  produced  in  every  community 


APPENDIX. 


133 


where  slavery  exists  :  see  the  profound  treatise  on  "  Legislation,"  by 
Mons.  Charles  Comte,  liv.  5,  on  the  subject  of  slavery. 

Q.  Is  the  laxity  of  discipline  in  the  church  of  Cuba  so  great  as  to 
need  reformation,  and  is  that  reformation  to  be  expected  for  the  revival 
of  religion  in  the  land.  ♦ 

A.  The  church  of  Spain  has  produced  learned  theologians,  who  re- 
specting the  evangelical  doctrines  have  criticised  with  sufficient  freedom, 
the  abuses  in  the  discipline  of  our  church,  which  have  frequently  des- 
troyed the  spirit  of  the  dogma,  and  discredited  the  doctrines  of  our 
religion. 

Q.  How  is  the  laxity  of  discipline  to  be  remedied  ! 

A .  In  the  state  of  prostration  in  which  we  find  the  heads  of  the  church 
here,  I  see  no  other  remedy  than  to  preach  the  faith  in  the  periodical 
publications  of  the  day.* 

Q.  By  what  means  are  the  removal  of  these  evils,  and  the  rescue  of  the 
people  from  infidelity,  to  be  expected  I 

A.  It  is  to  be  observed,  our  clergy  are,  generally  speaking,  neither 
enlightened  nor  moral  men,  they  are  devoid  of  zeal  for  their  holy  mission, 
and  unworthy  of  it — exceptions  there  are,  but  they  are  very  few. 

Q.  If  the  clergy  do  not  call  for  the  removal  of  these  scandals,  and  the 
people  do  not  think  of  the  necessity,  ought  not  the  literary  men  of  Cuba 
to  originate  the  demand  for  the  convocation  of  a  council  for  this 
purpose  ? 

A.  It  is  to  public  opinion,  and  not  to  our  rulers  or  authorities,  we 
must  look  for  these  reforms. 

Q.  Is  it  not  incumbent  on  the  intelligence  of  your  community,  on 
your  men  of  letters,  to  come  forward  and  help  to  remove  these  evils  ? 

A .  In  this  community,  there  are  not  above  three  or  four  men  of  let- 
ters, by  profession,  and  of  this  number,  one  or  two  who  are  believers  in 
Christianity. 

Q.  Is  the  gospel  at  present  preached  in  the  churches — or  practised  in 
the  cloisters  ? 

A.  No  ;  it  is  neither  preached  in  the  churches — nor  read  nor  meditated 
on  in  families,  which  are  denominated  christian.  In  the  pulpit,  they  preach 
panegyrics,  in  the  houses  they  repeat  devotional  words,  but  they  do  not 
pray,  they  mechanically  move  their  lips — and  this  is  all  their  homage 

*  This  opinion  I  cannot  coincide  in — the  remedy  would  never  reach  the  evil 
that  preys  upon  the  morals  of  the  land.— R.  R.  M. 


134 


APPENDIX. 


to  the  Almighty,  while  in  the  cloisters,  which  already  begin  to  be  deserts, 
the  precepts  of  the  gospel  have  been  brought  into  contempt.* 


Signed, 


Havana,  Sept.,  1839.  R.  R.  M. 


*  From  this  censure,  I  grieve  to  say  but  too  well  founded,  there  are  two  con- 
vents that  are  entirely  exempt,  one  of  Franciscans  at  Guanabueoa,  and  another  of 
the  order  of  St.  Philip  of  Neri  at  Havana  ;  and  from  my  own  knowledge  of  both, 
I  can  say  with  truth,  that  the  service  of  the  church,  and  the  rites  of  religion,  arc 
most  piously  performed  and  observed,  and  the  minsters  of  both  establishments 
are  most  highly  respected  by  those  who  attend  their  churches. — R.  R.  M. 


NECESSITY 

OF 

SEPARATING  THE  IRISH  IN  AMERICA 

FROM  THE 

SIN   OF  SLAVERY. 


There  is  one  subject  which  peculiarly  demands  the  attention  of  the 
people  and  clergy  of  Ireland.  The  evils  connected  with  it,  no  effort  of  the 
government  can  reach,  but  the  subject  is  one,  to  which  attention  may  be 
directed  with  great  advantage.  I  allude  to  the  use  that  is  made  in  America 
of  the  extraordinary  political  influence  of  the  poor  people  of  Ireland 
who  emigrate  to  that  country,  and  to  the  efforts  that  ought  to  be  made 
to  give  them  right  and  wholesome  feelings  on  the  subject  of  slavery,  and 
a  just  understanding  of  the  value  of  those  efforts  that  are  made  to  right 
the  wronged  ;  although  the  persons  that  are  injured,  and  whose  rights  are 
outraged,  are  men  of  a  different  complexion  to  their  own.  It  is  impossible 
for  any  one  who  has  not  visited  America,  to  conceive  what  an  extraordi- 
nary influence  on  the  government  of  that  country  the  votes  of  the 
Irish  people  have,  or  how  little  beneficial  use  they  make  of  the  power 
they  possess  and  exercise  at  the  hustings  with  such  extraordinary 
effect. 

With  regard  to  the  opinions  of  the  Irish  settlers  in  America  on  the 
question  of  slavery,  I  speak  from  my  own  experience  of  this  matter  ;  and, 
I  may  truly  add,  I  speak  of  it  with  regret,  and  have  witnessed  it  with 
feelings  of  surprise  and  sorrow.  Surely  they  have  been  "  as  strangers" 
themselves  in  their  own  land,  "  and  should  know  the  hearts  of  strangers." 
The  truth  ought  to  be  known,  and  the  evil  that  exists  of  the  ignorance  of 
our  countrymen  abroad — of  the  national  rights  of  men  of  all  classes, 
creeds,  and  colours,  should  be  remedied  by  all  speedy  and  seasonable 
means.  They  should  not  be  left  to  depart  from  our  own  shores,  ignorant 
that  there  docs  not  exist  in  nature,  in  religion,  or  in  civil  polity,  a  reason 


136 


APPENDIX. 


for  robbing  any  man  of  his  liberty,  be  he  black  or  white — that  there  is 
neither  truth,  justice,  nor  humanity  in  the  declarations  they  hear,  that 
slavery  is  consonant  to  the  condition  of  negro  men,  has  a  sanction  in 
nature,  or  is  sanctified  by  the  permission  of  any  christian  church.  The 
fact  must  be  forced  on  their  attention — that  slavery  has  no  sanction  from 
their  church — that  to  devote  one-fourth  part  of  the  habitable  globe  to 
perpetual  bloodshed  and  warfare — to  give  up  the  vast  continent  of  Africa 
to  the  ravages  of  the  man-robbers  who  deal  in  flesh  and  blood — the  ma- 
rauders who  sack  the  towns  and  villages — the  merchant-murderers  who 
ply  the  odious  trade,  who  separate  the  child  from  the  mother,  the  hus- 
band from  the  wife,  father  from  the  son,  is  a  monstrous  system  of  cruelty 
that,  in  any  of  its  forms,  is  intolerable  and  unjust.  The  state  of  things 
of  which  I  speak  I  have  myself  seen  ;  and  the  experience  I  have  alluded 
to,  is  the  result  of  what  I  have  observed  on  three  occasions  that  I  have 
visited  the  United  States  during  the  last  six  years.  Of  the  necessity  that 
exists  for  diffusing  sounder  opinions  on  the  subject  of  slavery,  I  am  sure 
I  need  bring  forward  no  other  argument  than  this — that  if  the  political 
influence  of  the  Irish  settlers  and  emigrants  of  America  were  exerted  in 
favour  of  the  cause  of  the  abolition  of  slavery  in  the  United  States,  that 
system  could  not  possibly  endure  !  That  the  Irish  in  America  exert  an 
extraordinary  political  influence — that  they  have  it  in  their  power  to 
decide  the  great  political  interests  of  the  republic,  and  to  give  the  pre- 
ponderance to  the  party  which  actually  returns  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  cannot  be  denied  by  any  one  conversant  with  the  political 
struggles  of  America  ;  and  with  regard  to  the  great  question  of  slavery,  I 
grieve  to  be  obliged  to  state,  that  they  are  not  only  apathetic  and  indiffe- 
rent on  the  subject  of  the  emancipation  of  the  slaves,  but  that  they  are  even 
strenuously  opposed  to  the  efforts  of  those  who  labour  in  behalf  of  this 
cause  of  justice  and  humanity  in  the  United  States.  They  have  mistaken 
views  of  the  men  who  are  interested  in  it,  and  of  the  object,  for  which 
their  exertions  are  made.  But  from  my  own  knowledge  of  such  men  as 
Garrison,  Tappan,  Birney,  Levitt,  Jay,  and  Smyth,  I  am  so  fully  con- 
vinced of  their  singleness  of  purpose,  genuine  philanthropy,  and  the 
heroic  fortitude  and  truly  Christian  forbearance  of  those  men,  I  can  safely 
state,  that  never  were  the  efforts  of  good  men  more  needlessly  suspected 
or  more  entirely  misunderstood. 

I  therefore  consider  it  of  the  utmost  moment  that  the  persons  interested 
in  this  cause  in  Ireland,  and  the  clergy  of  the  Roman  Catholic  church 
especially,  should  labour  to  inculcate  sounder  opinions  on  the  subject  of 


APPENDIX. 


137 


slavery  amongst  the  lower  classes  of  our  countrymen  ;  and  particularly 
that  their  opinions  in  reprobation  of  this  accursed  system  of  slavery 
should  be  made  known  as  extensively  as  possible,  through  the  Catholic 
priesthood  in  America,  to  the  Irish  emigrants  in  that  country.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  on  the  mind  of  any  person  who  has  recently  visited  Ame- 
rica that  great  ignorance  prevails  on  this  subject  ;  and  that  the  grossest 
prejudices  are  entertained  against  the  slaves  by  our  countrymen;  and 
in  fact,  that  they  look  upon  all  those  who  differ  from  them  in  complexion 
as  inferior  to  them  in  every  moral  attribute.    It  is  a  melancholy  fact 
that,  such  is  the  evil  influence  of  slavery  in  every  country  where  it  exists, 
that  the  notions  of  the  best  men  become  perverted,  and  that  men  are  let 
down  by  such  easy  stages  from  crime  to  crime,  that  even  the  ministers 
of  the  gospel,  of  all  persuasions,  fall  insensibly  from  the  contemplation 
and  intoleration  of  slavery  into  the  practice  of  it.    When  I  have  argued 
with  gentlemen  of  this  class,  holding  slave  property  in  Cuba,  against  the 
system,  as  incompatible  with  that  of  Christianity,  I  have  been  told  that 
slavery  was  not  only  compatible  with  it,  but  had  the  positive  sanction 
of  the  church  for  its  support.    I  was  not  satisfied  that  such  was  the  fact, 
and  on  anxiously  inquiring,  myself,  into  the  truth  of  those  statements,  no 
doubt  whatever  was  left  on  my  mind  that  the  religion  they  profes-ed 
had  been  maligned.    The  result  of  these  inquiries  I  now  lay  before  }  ou, 
and  the  authorities  adduced  will  enable  you  to  judge,  whether  religion  is 
responsible  for  the  atrocities  which  are  committed  in  Cuba  and  else- 
where, and  even  tolerated  by  some  otherwise  good  men,  who,  not 
knowing  the  tenets  of  their  religion,  and  being  left  in  ignorance  of  its 
express  ordinances  and  obligations,  believe  that  slavery  and  the  slave- 
trade  are  actually  sanctioned  by  their  creed,  and  not  opposed  to  it  cither 
in  letter  or  in  spirit  : — 

AUTHORITIES  FROM  THE  FATHERS,  THE  DOCTRINES  OF  THE  CHURCH,  AND 
THE  DECREES  OF  THE  POPES,  AGAINST  SLAVERY,  AND  HISTORICAL,  ECCLE- 
SIASTICAL REFERENCES  TO  THE  CONDUCT  OF  THE  CLERGY. 

"  St.  Anselm,  in  1102,  held  a  national  council  in  St.  Peter's  church  at 
Westminster,  in  which,  among  other  things,  it  was  forbid  to  sell  men 
like  cattle,  which  had  till  then  been  practised  in  England." — Butler's 
Lives. 

"  In  the  great  provincial  council  of  all  the  bishops  subject  to  the  see 
of  Canterbury,  presided  over  by  Archbishop  Walfred,  in  presence  of 
Kenulf,  King  of  Mcrcia,  it  was  enacted,  on  the  death  of  a  bishop, 


138 


APPENDIX. 


that,  three  slaves  should  be  set  at  liberty,  and  three  shillings  be  given  to 
each."— Life  of  St.  Willibrord. 

"  The  great  synod  of  Armagh,  at  a  period  of  general  consternation 
declared  6  that  the  public  calamities  were  to  be  held  as  an  infliction  of 
divine  justice  on  account  of  the  sins  of  the  Irish  people,  and  more  espe- 
cially because  that  in  former  times  they  used  to  make  bond-slaves  of  the 
English,  whom  they  had  purchased  as  well  from  merchants  as  from  rob- 
bers and  pirates — a  crime  for  which  God  now  took  vengeance  upon  them 
by  delivering  them  into  like  bondage  themselves.  For  the  English  peo- 
ple,' it  was  added,  (  while  yet  their  kingdom  was  in  a  state  of  security, 
were  accustomed,  through  a  common  vice  of  the  nation,  to  expose  their 
children  for  sale.  And,'  adds  the  historian,  *  acting  upon  the  spirit  of 
these  humane  and  Christian  views,  the  synod  unanimously  decreed  and 
ordered  '  that  all  the  English  throughout  the  island  who  were  in  a  state  of 
slavery  should  be  restored  to  their  former  freedom." — Moore's  History  of 
Ireland,  vol.  ii.  p.  232. 

(This  general  act  of  emancipation  of  slaves,  it  is  worthy  of  notice,  is 
the  first  on  record  in  any  European  country.) 

The  Northumbrians,  according  to  Malmesbuiy,  sold  their  own  chil- 
dren for  slaves,  and  the  pious  author  of  the  life  of  St.  Augustine,  the 
apostle  of  England,  reprobating  slavery,  says  these  slave-traders  of  Nor- 
thumbria  "  surpassed  in  barbarism  and  ferocity  the  negroes  of  this  day." 
Life  of  St.  Augustine. 

"  St.  Raymond,  of  Pennafort,  concerted  with  St.  Peter  Nolasco  the 
foundation  of  the  order  of  mercy,  for  the  redemption  of  captives. — Life 
of  St.  Raymond  of  Pennafort. 

"  St.  John  the  Almoner  ( Patriarch)  sent  two  bishops  and  an  abbot  to 
ransom  captives." — St.  John's  Life. 

"  St.  Sulpicius  Severus  set  at  liberty  several  of  his  slaves,  and  admitted 
them  and  some  of  his  old  stewards  to  familiar  intercourse  and  conversa- 
tion."— St.  Scpulcius  Severus. 

"  St.  Elcgius,  Bishop  of  Noyan,  was  particularly  zealous  to  ransom 
captives.  When  a  slave  was  to  be  sold  in  any  neighbouring  place  he 
hastened  thither,  and  sometimes  ransomed  fifty  or  a  hundred  at  a  time, 
especially  Saxons,  who  were  sold  in  great  numbers." — Life  of  St. 
Elegius. 

"  St.  Francis  Xavier  walked  through  the  streets  of  Goa  with  a  bell  in 
his  hand,  summoning  all  masters,  for  the  love  of  God,  to  send  their  chil- 
dren and  slaves  to  catechism  ;  and  such  was  the  effect  of  his  preaching, 


APPENDIX. 


189 


restitution  was  made  of  unjust  gains,  slaves  who  had  heen  unjustly 
acquired  were  set  at  liberty." — Life  of  St.  Francis  Xavier. 

"  St.  Bathildes,  Queen  of  France,  forbade  christians  to  be  made  slaves, 
gave  great  numbers  their  liberty,  and  declared  all  capable  of  property. 
The  Franks  still  retained  slaves,  with  this  condition,  attached  to  certain 
manors  or  farms,  and  bound  to  certain  particular  kinds  of  servitude. 
The  kings  of  the  second  race  often  set  great  numbers  free,  and  were 
imitated  by  other  lords.  Queen  Blanche  and  St.  Lewis  contributed 
more  than  any  others  to  ease  the  condition  of  the  vassals  ;  and  Lewis 
Huttin  abolished  slavery  in  France,  declaring  all  men  free  who  live  in 
that  kingdom,  according  to  the  spirit  of  Christianity,  which  teaches  us 
to  treat  all  men  as  our  brethren." — Butler's  Lives. 

"  In  1610,  the  pious  Father  Claver  was  sent  to  preach  the  faith  to  the 
infidels  at  Carthage  and  the  neighbouring  country  in  Africa.  At  the 
first  sight  of  the  poor  negro  slaves  he  was  moved  with  the  strongest  senti- 
ments of  compassion,  tenderness,  and  zeal,  which  never  forsook  him,  and 
"t  was  his  constant  study  to  afford  them  all  the  temporal  comfort  in  his 
swer.  The  title  in  which  he  gloried  was  that  of  the  slave  of  slaves." — 
Hist.  deEccles.  de  Berrault. 

"  St.  Gregory  the  Great  (Pope)  happened  one  day  to  be  walking- 
through  the  market,  and  here  taking  notice  that  certain  youths  of  fine 
features  and  complexions  were  exposed  for  sale,  he  inquired  what  coun- 
trymen they  were !  and  was  answered  they  came  from  Britain." — Life  of 
St.  Gregory.  To  this  circumstance  is  due  the  mission  of  St.  Augustine 
England. 

St.  Euphrasia  on  renouncing  the  world,  writes  to  "her  friends  : — "  For 
he  sake  of  my  parents  be  pleased  to  distribute  their  estates  among  the 
oor,  the  orphans,  and  the  church.  Set  all  my  slaves  at  liberty,  and 
'"charge  my  vassals  and  servants,  giving  them  whatever  is  their  due." — 
ife  of  St,  Euphras. 

"Genseric,  the  Arian  king  of  the  Vandals,  plundered  Rome  and 
brought  innumerable  captives  from  Italy,  Sicily,  Sardinia,  and  Corsica, 
into  Africa,  whom  the  Moors  and  Vandals  shared  among  them  on  the 
shore,  separating,  without  any  regard  or  compassion,  weeping  wives 
P,om  their  husbands,  and  children  from  their  parents;  St.  Deogra- 
ias  sold  everything,  even  the  gold  and  silver  vessels  of  the  church  to 
edeem  as  many  as  possible  ;  he  provided  lodgings  and  beds,  and  fur- 
"shed  them  with  all  succours,  and  though  in  a  decripit  old  age,  visited 
hem  that  were  sick  every  day  and  often  in  the  night." — Life  of  St.  JJco- 
yratias. 


140 


APPENDIX. 


"  After  the  departure  of  the  Vandals  with  their  captives  and  an  im- 
mense booty,  St.  Leo  sent  zealous  Catholic  priests  and  alms  for  the  relief 
of  the  captives  in  Africa." — Life  of  St.  Leo  the  Great  (Pope.) 

"  St.  Thomas  of  Jesus,  a  most  holy  man,  in  1.532,  caused  the  money 
that  was  sent  him  for  his  own  use  by  his  sister,  the  Countess  of  Linares, 
and  by  kings  Henry  and  Philip  II.,  to  be  employed  in  ransoming  slaves, 
and  chose  to  stay,  though  no  longer  a  prisoner,  at  the  Sagena,  or  prison, 
where  were  detained  above  two  thousand  christian  slaves,  of  different 
nations,  whom  he  never  ceased  to  comfort  and  assist  with  heavenly  exhor- 
tations, and  the  functions  of  his  sacred  ministry."  —Life  of  St.  Augustin. 

"  St.  Augustin  sometimes  melted  down  part  of  the  sacred  vessels  to 
redeem  captives,  in  which  he  was  authorized  by  the  example  of  St. 
Ambrose.  He  reproved  one  Romulus  for  the  oppression  of  his  poor 
vassals." — I  bid* 

"  St.  Raymond  Nonatus  took  the  new  Order  of  Mercy  for  redemption 
of  captives.  In  the  discharge  of  his  office  of  ransomer,  he  purchased  at 
Algiers  the  liberty  of  a  great  number  of  slaves.  When  all  his  means 
were  laid  out  in  that  charitable  way,  he  voluntarily  gave  himself  up  as  a 
ransom  for  the  hostage  of  certain  others  whose  situation  was  hardest, 
and  whose  faith  seemed  exposed  to  imminent  danger.  It  was  a  saying 
of  his,  '  that  a  man  is  more  precious  than  the  whole  world.'  St.  Ray- 
mond was  loaded  with  chains  and  iron  bolts,  and  cast  into  a  dungeon 
where  he  lay  full  eight  months,  till  his  ransom  was  brought  by  some 
religious  men  of  his  order." — Butler's  Lives. 

As  to  the  character  of  slavery  in  every  age,  and  the  similarity  of  the 
outrages  inflicted,  whether  on  christians  or  pagans,  we  have  but  to  read 
the  brief  account  of  its  horrors,  given  in  the  history  of  the  martyrdom 
of  St.  Xeiusianus  and  others  : — 

"  When  the  President  of  Numidia  proceeded,  with  renewed  severity, 
against  the  christians,  tortured  many,  and  afterwards  put  several  to 
barbarous  deaths,  and  sent  others  to  work  in  the  mines  or  quarries, 
whilst  others  continued  their  lingering  martyrdom  in  hunger,  nakedness, 
and  filth,  exhausted  with  hard  labour,  and  tormented  with  daily  stripes 
and  perpetual  reproaches  and  insults — in  the  words  of  Ncmsianus, 
4  though  they  had  manacled  their  feet  with  fetters,  marked  their  bodies 
with  infamy,  they  could  not  reach  their  souls.' " — St,  Nemsiunus. 

"  A  number  of  christians  being  taken  into  captivity,  of  both  sexes, 
eight  bishops  wrote  to  St.  Cyprian,  imploring  his  assistance  for  the 
redemption  of  the  prisoners.    St.  Cyprian  shed  many  tears  upon  reading 


APPENDIX. 


141 


these  letters,  and  at  his  recommendation  the  clergy  and  people  of  Car- 
thage raised  a  sum  amounting  to  one  hundred  thousand  sestertii — that  is 
about  seven  hundred  and  eighty-one  pounds,  English — for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  slaves.,' — St.  Cyprian. 

In  506,  St.  Remigius  wrote  to  Clovis, — "  Let  the  gate  of  your  palace 
be  open  to  all,  that  every  one  may  have  recourse  to  you  for  justice. 
Employ  your  great  revenues  in  redeeming  slaves." 

"  Clovis  sent  a  circular  letter  to  all  the  bishops  in  his  dominions,  in 
which  he  allowed  them  to  give  liberty  to  any  of  the  captives  he  had 
taken,  but  desired  them  to  make  use  of  that  privilege  in  favour  of  persons 
of  whom  they  had  some  knowledge." — St.  Remigius. 

"  St.  Hilary,  to  redeem  captives,  caused  the  church  plate  to  be  sold,  not 
excepting  the  sacred  vessels,  making  use  of  paters  and  chalices  of  glass 
in  the  celebration  of  the  divine  mysteries." — Butler's  Lives. 

"  In  the  reign  of  Pope  Pius  V.,  fifteen  thousand  slaves  that  were 
found  chained  on  board  the  galleys  of  the  Turkish  fleet  were  set  at 
liberty."— Pius  V.  (Pope.) 

"  St.  John  de  Prado  being  sent  by  the  authority  of  the  Congregation  de 
Propaganda  Fide,  to  preach  the  faith  in  the  kingdom  of  Fez  and  Morocco, 
he  discharged  himself  with  so  great  zeal,  that  the  Mahomedans  cast  him 
into  a  dungeon,  loaded  with  chains." — Ibid. 

u  St.  Margaret  devoted  her  extensive  alms  to  restore  to  foreign  nations, 
especially  the  English,  their  captives,  and  was  solicitous  to  ransom  those 
especially,  who  fell  into  the  hands  of  harsh  masters." — Ibid. 

"  St.  Vincent,  of  Paul,  when  taken  prisoner  by  the  Mahomedans, 
with  some  others,  states  that  they  gave  to  every  slave  a  pair  of  loose 
trowsers,  a  linen  jerkin,  and  a  bonnet.  In  this  garb  they  were  led  five 
or  six  times  through  the  city  of  Tunis  to  be  shown,  after  which  they 
were  brought  back  to  their  vessel,  where  the  merchants  came  to  see 
them,  as  men  do  at  the  sale  of  a  horse  or  an  ox.  They  examined  who 
could  eat  well,  felt  their  sides,  looked  at  their  teeth  to  see  who  were  likely 
for  very  long  life,  they  probed  their  wounds,  and  made  them  walk  and 
run  in  all  paces,  lift  up  burdens  and  wrestle,  to  judge  of  their  strength." 
— Life  of  St.  Vincent  of  Paul. 

St.  Vincent,  like  St.  Patrick,  was  a  runawray  slave.  The  fact  of  their 
flight  is  a  sufficient  condemnation  of  slavery. 

"  The  French  and  Burgundians  laid  siege  to  Aries  in  508,  and  a  great 
number  of  captives  were  brought  into  the  city.  St.  Cesarius  furnished 
them  with  clothes  and  victuals,  and  employed  in  relieving  them  the 


142 


APPENDIX. 


whole  treasury  of  the  church.  He  stripped  the  pillars  and  rails  of  the 
silver  with  which  they  were  adorned,  and  melted  down,  and  gave  away 
the  very  censers,  chalices,  and  paters,  saying,  6  Our  Lord  celebrated  his 
last  supper  in  mean  earthen  dishes,  not  in  plate,  and  we  need  not  scruple 
to  part  with  his  vessels  to  ransom  those  whom  He  has  redeemed  with 
His  life.  I  would  fain  know  if  those  who  censure  what  we  do,  would 
not  be  glad  to  be  ransomed  themselves  in  like  manner,  were  the  same 
misfortune  to  befal  them.'  " — Life  of  St.  Cesarius. 

Lactantius  says,  "  that  the  redeeming  of  captives  enters  not  less  into  the 
obligations  of  justice  and  tender  charity,  which  I  rank  even  above  the 
gifts  of  munificence.  The  exercise  of  the  latter  requires  riches,  it  does 
not  always  pretend  to  the  pure  sentiment  of  justice.  It  is  only  the  just, 
properly  so  called,  who  make  it  a  duty  to  feed  the  poor,  to  redeem 
prisoners." 

"  Beneficence  is  exercised  towards  a  relation,  towards  a  friend  ;  is  there 
so  much  merit  in  that  I  It  is  only  acquitting  a  rigorous  debt  imposed 
by  nature,  by  decorum,  by  interest  in  one's  reputation,  and  fear  of 
blame ;  but  to  be  generous  to  a  stranger,  to  an  unknown  one,  that  is 
true  merit,  because  humanity  alone  has  been  the  mover  of  it ;  but  to 
deliver  captives,  to  assist  the  widow  and  the  orphan,  to  succour  the  sick, 
to  bury  the  dead  to  whom  their  family  have  not  been  able  to  render  that 
office,  it  is  not  only  following  a  natural  sentiment — it  is  obeying  the  law 
of  God — it  is  offering  one's-self  as  a  victim  to  the  Lord,  and  preparing 
for  one's-self  a  magnificent  reward." — Lactantius  Divine  Institutions, 
p.  587,  &c. 

"  Give  for  the  redeeming  of  captives  this  gold  that  you  destine  for  the 
buying  of  animals." — Ibid.  p.  587,  &c. 

"  You  expect  from  your  slave  that  he  be  devoted  to  you,  man  of  a 
day  !  Is  this  slave  less  a  man  than  you  \  He  came  into  the  world  on 
the  same  conditions,  your  equal  by  his  birth,  by  his  death,  provided 
with  the  same  organs,  endowed  as  well  as  you  with  a  reasoning  soul, 
called  to  the  same  hopes,  subject  to  the  same  laws,  as  well  for  the  present 
life  as  for  the  time  to  come  ;  you  oblige  him  to  obey  you  and  to  be 
subject  to  you,  and  if  he  happen  to  forget  for  one  moment  the  right  you 
have  to  command  him,  if  he  neglects  to  execute  your  orders  with  a 
rigorous  precision — misfortune  to  him !  Imperious  master,  unpitiable 
executor  of  the  rights  of  your  domination,  you  spare  neither  blows,  nor 
whips,  nor  privations  ;  you  chastise  him  by  the  punishment  of  hunger 
and  thirst,  you  strip  him,  often  you  load  him  with  chains  and  shut  him 


APPENDIX. 


143 


up  in  a  dungeon.  Miserable  man !  While  you  know  so  well  how  to 
maintain  your  quality  of  master  over  a  man,  you  are  not  willing  to 
recognise  the  Master  and  Lord  of  all  men!" — St.  Cyprian.  Treatise 
against  Demetrius. 

"  Justice  teaches  men  to  know  God  and  to  love  men,  to  love  and 
support  one  another,  being  all  equally  the  children  of  God." — Lactantius 
on  Justice. 

"  Both  religion  and  humanity  make  it  a  duty  for  us  to  work  for  the 
deliverance  of  the  captive.  They  are  sanctuaries  of  Jesus  Christ,  who 
have  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  infidel.  It  is  Jesus  Christ  himself 
whom  we  ought  to  consider  in  our  captive  brothers  ;  it  is  him  whom  we 
should  deliver  from  captivity — him  who  has  delivered  us  from  death. 
We  must  redeem  with  a  little  money  him,  who  has  redeemed  us  with  all 
his  blood.  Can  we,  no  matter  how  little  humanity  we  possess,  believe 
that  these  captives  are  strangers  to  any  one  of  us,  who  altogether  form 
but  one  family  2" — St.  Cyprian  to  the  Bishops  of  Numidia. 

"  Of  evils  similar  to  slavery  Tertullian  says — One  cannot  argue  from 
scripture  that  it  condemns  such  practices,  but  will  it  be  argued  from  its 
silence  that  it  does  not  condemn  them  V  — Tertull.  Lib.  Cor.,  p.  121. 

St.  Ambrose  orders  that,  for  the  redeeming  of  captives,  the  priests  sell 
if  necessary,  even  the  sacred  vases.  "  The  God  who  had  not  a  piece  of 
gold  to  give  to  his  apostles,  when  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  gospel,  had 
not  more  to  give  to  his  churches  when  he  founded  them.  The  church 
has  gold,  not  to  keep  it,  but  to  distribute  it  to  the  indigent  in  their  neces- 
sities. To  what  good  is  it  to  keep  that  of  which  we  do  not  make  use  ? 
Do  we  not  know  of  all  the  gold  and  silver,  that  the  Assyrians  found  in  the 
Temple  of  Jerusalem  I  Is  it  not  better  for  the  priest  to  make  sure  of  the 
riches  of  the  sanctuary,  by  placing  them  in  the  hands  of  the  poor,  than  to 
expose  them  to  become  the  prey  of  our  insolent  enemy  I  The  Lord  will 
say  to  us,  *  Why,  under  your  eye,  do  the  poor  die  with  hunger  ?  With  the 
gold  that  you  have,  you  could  give  alms.  Why  are  so  many  unfortunate 
beings  subject  to  slavery,  even  to  death,  for  want  of  being  redeemed  with 
gold  I  Men  are  better  worth  preserving  than  metals.  What  have  you 
to  reply !  c  Must  we  deprive  the  temple  of  its  ornaments  V  But  the 
Lord  will  reply, '  It  is  not  necessary  that  the  sacred  things  be  clothed  in 
gold.'  "—St.  Ambrose.    Treatise  de  Officiis,  p.  103. 

As  to  the  express  doctrines  of  the  Catholic  church  on  the  subject  of 
slavery,  I  find  them  laid  down  in  terms  that  cannot  be  misunderstood  in 
"  The  Catechism  of  the  Council  of  Trent,"  written  under  the  direction, 


144 


APPENDIX. 


and  with  the  sanction,  of  Pope  Pius  V.,  under  the  head,  "  Seventh  Com- 
mandment," it  is  laid  down  : — 

The  unjust  possession  and  use  of  what  belongs  to  another  are  expressed 
by  different  names.  To  take  anything  from  a  private  individual  is  called 
theft  ;  from  the  public,  peculation  ;  to  enslave  and  appropriate  the  free- 
man or  servant  of  another,  is  called  e  man-stealing.' — Catechism  of  the 
Council  of  Trent.    Ed.  Aug.,  p.  47. 

And  then,  at  p.  420,  the  doctrine  is  further  explained — "  That  those 
who  pay  not  the  labourer  his  hire  are  guilty  of  rapine,  and  are  exhorted 
to  repentance."  In  the  words  of  Scripture  :  "  Behold  the  hire  of  the 
labourers  who  have  reaped  down  your  fields,  which  by  fraud  has  been 
kept  back  by  you,  crieth  aloud,  and  the  cry  of  them  hath  entered  into 
the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth." 

In  Bancroft's  recent  History  of  the  United  States,  a  work  written  in 
no  very  favourable  spirit  to  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  the  writer 
acknowledges  that  "  the  slave-trade  between  Africa  and  America  was 
never  sanctioned  by  the  See  of  Rome  ;  the  spirit  of  the  Roman  church 
was  against  it." 

"  The  Cardinal  Ximenes,  the  gifted  coadjutor  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella, 
the  stern  grand  inquisitor,  the  austere  but  ambitious  Franciscan,  saw  in 
advance  the  danger  which  it  required  centuries  to  reveal,  and  refused  to 
sanction  the  introduction  of  negroes  into  Hispaniola,  believing  that  the 
favourable  climate  would  increase  their  numbers,  and  infallibly  lead  them 
to  revolt." — Bancroft,  vol.  i. 

With  respect  to  the  part  which  the  benevolent  Las  Casas  had  in  the 
introduction  of  negroes  into  the  West  Indies  and  America,  Bancroft 
states,  ( what  is,  indeed,  to  be  collected  from  the  best  of  the  old  Spanish 
historians),  that  "  it  was  not  Las  Casas  who  first  suggested  the  plan  of 
transporting  African  slaves  to  Hisbaniola." — Bancroft,  vol.  i.  p.  109. 

But  what  Bancroft  did  not  know,  and  what  the  earlier  historians  have 
not  noticed,  has  been  brought  to  light  by  the  researches  of  the  recent  his- 
torians of  the  apostle  of  the  Indians.  In  the  last  document  existing  in 
the  handwriting  of  Las  Casas,  Quintana  informs  us  that  Las  Casas  ex- 
presses himself  in  the  most  contrite  terms  for  having  been  instrumental 
to  the  int  roduction  of  African  negroes,  with  a  view  of  preventing  the  utter 
extinction  of  the  Indian  race  ;  because  in  Las  Casas'  own  words,  "  la 
misma  razon  es  de  ellos  que  de  los  Indios."  The  one  had  the  same  privi- 
leges and  rights  as  the  other ;  and,  therefore,  "  he  repented,  judging 
himself  (in  his  own  words)  guilty  by  inadvertence,  and  trusting  that 


APPENDIX. 


145 


this  plea  would  hold  him  excused  before  the  Divine  J udge  of  all."  And 
well  may  his  historian  say,  "  Esta  confession  de  su  error,  tan  severa  como 
candoroso,  debe  desarmar  el  rigor  de  la  philosophia,  y  absolverte  adelante 
de  la  posteridad." 

PAPAL  SANCTION  WITHHELD  FROM  SLAVERY  IN  ANY  FORM. 

Pope  Leo  the  Tenth  declared  that  "  not  the  Christian  religion  only 
but  nature  herself,  cries  out  against  the  state  of  slavery." — Vide  Ban- 
croft's History  of  the  United  States,  vol.  i.  p.  172. 

Pope  Paul  the  Third,  in  two  separate  briefs,  imprecated  a  curse  on  the 
Europeans  who  should  enslave  Indians  or  any  other  class  of  men.  1537. 
( See  the  brief  in  Remusal,  Hist,  de  Chiappa,  book  3,  chap.  16.) 

Pope  Urban  the  Eighth  issued  another  bull,  still  more  expressly  con- 
demnatory of  the  slave-trade,  east  or  west,  dated  1639,  and  addressed  to 
the  Apostolic  Chamber  in  Portugal. 

Pope  Benedict  the  Fourteenth  confirmed  these  decrees  by  a  new  bull, 
addressed  to  the  government  authorities  of  the  Brazils,  in  1741. 

Pope  Zachaiy,  on  certain  Venetian  merchants  having  bought  at  Rome 
many  slaves,  to  sell  to  the  Moors  in  Africa,  promptly  forbade  such  an 
iniquitous  traffic,  and,  paying  the  merchants  their  price,  gave  these  slaves 
their  liberty. — Vide  Butler's  Life  of  Zachary. 

Pope  Pius  the  Second,  even  earlier,  in  1402,  when  Portuguese  dominion 
was  extended  into  Guinea,  wrote  letters  to  the  Portuguese  bishop  pro- 
ceeding thither,  gravely  animadverting  on  those  Christians  who  carried 
away  people  into  slavery. 

Pius  the  Seventh,  moved  by  the  same  spirit,  concerted  with  the  Euro- 
pean government  the  means  of  suppressing  this  odious  trade. 

And  finally,  I  refer  to  the  recent  bull  of  Gregory  the  Sixteenth  for  the 
abolition  of  slavery  and  the  negro  slave-trade — a  document  which  {must 
be  considered  calculated  to  effect  much  good  in  Cuba  and  other  slave 
countries  ;  and  also  to  a  memorial  addressed  to  the  Roman  Catholic  prelates 
on  the  subject  of  the  communication  of  this  express  denunciation  of  the 
traffic  in  slaves,  and  the  holding  of  those  in  bondage  wrongfully  and 
illegally  enslaved.* 

*  The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  memorial  addressed  to  the  Catholic  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops  in  Ireland,  in  Synod  assembled: 

My  Lords, — The  subject  on  which  I  presume  to  address  your  lordships,  is  one 
of  great  interest  to  religion  and  to  humanity ;  and  the  expression  of  your  lord- 
ships' opinion  on  it  of  vast  importance  at  the  present  juncture.    The  advantage 

L 


146 


APPENDIX. 


ON  THE  THIRD  OF  DECEMBER,  1839, 

BULL  OF  POPE  GREGORY  I.  FOR  THE  ABOLITION  OF  THE  SLAVE-TRADE, 
THE  NINTH  YEAR  OF  THE  PONTIFICATE. 

Placed  as  we  are  on  the  supreme  seat  of  the  apostles,  and  acting, 
though  by  no  merits  of  our  own,  as  the  vicegerent  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God,  who,  through  his  great  mercy  condescended  to  make  himself 
man  and  to  die  for  the  redemption  of  the  world,  we  regard  as  a  duty 
devolving  on  our  pastoral  functions  that  we  endeavour  to  turn  aside  our 
faithful  flocks  entirely  from  the  inhuman  traffic  in  negroes,  or  any  other 
human  beings  whatsoever.  Beyond  a  doubt,  when  the  light  of  the 
Gospel  first  began  to  diffuse  itself,  those  unhappy  persons  who  were 

can  hardly  be  overrated  of  giving  the  effect  of  a  general  publicity  to  the  late 
rescript  of  his  holiness  the  Pope  for  the  suppression  of  the  odious  traffic  inhuman 
beings,  and  the  unhallowed  system  of  slavery  that  has  grown  out  of  it. 

I  humbly  trust,  that  your  lordships  will  consider  less  the  insignificance  of  the 
person  who  addresses  you,  than  the  great  necessity  of  adopting  the  course  he  has 
ventured  to  suggest.  In  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  best  and  ablest  supporters  of 
this  cause,  your  lordships'  publication  and  interpretation  of  this  rescript,  would 
be  most  eminently  serviceable  to  the  interests  of  humanity,  which  its  object  is  to 
promote  and  to  protect.  The  necessity  of  taking  some  step  for  the  purpose  of 
making  our  countrymen  in  America  acquainted  with  the  obligation  which  this 
bull  so  forcibly  points  out,  is  universally  felt  by  the  advocates  of  this  cause. 

My  Lords,  in  venturing  to  lay  before  your  lordships  a  document  containing  a 
report  of  an  address  lately  delivered  in  this  city,  on  this  subject,  and  making  use 
of  arguments  founded  on  the  opinions  of  its  divines,  and  the  decrees  of  its  coun- 
cils— the  apparent  presumption  of  one  like  me  referring  to  such  authorities,  I 
trust,  will  be  overlooked,  and  the  object  I  had  in  view  alone  considered,  that  of 
taking  away  a  plea,  or  a  pretence,  for  the  continuance  of  an  evil  that  only  wants 
the  more  recent  condemnation  of  our  ecclesiastical  authorities  for  its  universal  re- 
probation. And  thus  a  scandal  to  our  people,  and  a  pretext  for  censure,  would  be 
removed.  In  those  distant  lands  to  which  I  have  referred,  my  oflicial  station 
affords  me  the  means  of  knowing  the  ignorance  that  remains  to  be  dispelled, 
and  the  calumnies  to  be  refuted  on  this  subject,  as  connected  with  the 
sanction  which  slavery  has  the  audacity  to  derive  from  religion. 

My  Lords,  it  may  seem  an  astounding  paradox,  that  the  very  poverty  of  our 
country  should  raise  up  a  power  in  a  foreign  land,  potent  enough  to  influence  any 
question  of  political  moment  that  arises  in  it,  and  to  turn  the  scale,  whatever 


APPENDIX. 


147 


plunged  into  the  severest  condition  of  slavery,  in  consequence  of  the 
numerous  wars  at  that  time,  found  their  condition  alleviated  among  the 
christians.  For  the  apostles,  inspired  by  the  Divine  Spirit,  taught  even 
their  slaves  to  obey  their  carnal  masters  as  Christ,  and  to  do  the  will  of 
God  heartily.  They  also  taught  their  masters  that  they  should  act 
well  to  their  slaves,  and  do  unto  them  what  was  just  and  equitable, 
and  to  abstain  from  threats,  knowing  that  the  God,  both  of  them  and 
of  their  slaves,  dwells  in  heaven,  and  that  with  Him  there  is  no  accep- 
tance of  persons.  But  while  a  sincere  and  universal  spirit  of  charity  is 
especially  enjoined  by  the  law  of  the  Gospel,  and  our  Lord  himself  said 
that  he  would  consider  any  act  of  benevolence  and  mercy  done  to  the 
least  or  poorest,  or  denied,  as  done  or  denied  to  himself,  it  readily 
followed,  that  the  christians  not  only  considered  their  slaves,  especially 

way  its  feelings  tend.  Such  is  the  political  influence  of  the  Irish  emigrants 
settled  in  America,  and  such  over  them  is  the  authority  of  the  prelates  of 
their  native  land,  that  were  your  lordships'  public  response  to  the  recent 
decree  of  his  Holiness  communicated  generally  to  our  countrymen,  the  know- 
ledge of  its  existence  would  probably  not  only  be  due  to  that  publication,  but,  I 
might  add,  the  question  even  of  its  very  authenticity  would  be  determined  by 
your  lordships'  publication  of  it. 

My  Lords,  deeply  interested  in  a  subject  which  I  am  practically  acquainted  with, 
in  a  Catholic  country,  where  slavery  unfortunately  exists,  in  all  the  magnitude  of 
its  frightful  evils,  I  address  myself  to  your  lordships  under  a  less  painful  sense,  if  it 
be  possible,  of  the  terrible  outrages  offered  to  humanity  by  the  trade  in  stolen 
men,  and  the  system  that  grows  out  of  it,  the  injustice  of  which  transcends  all  the 
other  oppressions  that  are  done  under  the  sun,  than  I  feel  for  the  desecration 
of  our  religion  and  the  scandals  to  it  which  slavery  and  its  demoralising 
effects  are  the  fruitful  source  of,  in  those  Spanish  colonies,  where  that  religion 
is  in  name  the  religion  of  the  land,  and  where  this  contaminating  influence  is 
extended  even  over  sacred  things,  and  comes  within  the  precincts  of  sacred  places. 

My  Lords,  even  in  those  countries  it  is  in  the  power  of  your  lordships'  opinion 
on  this  subject  of  slavery,  to  deal  a  heavy  blow  and  great  discouragement  to  it  by 
the  bare  expression  of  your  lordships'  concurrence  with  the  enlightened  views 
that  are  taken  of  slavery  in  all  its  cruel  forms,  in  the  late -[decree. 

I  therefore,  most  humbly  and  respectfully  beg  to  direct  your  lordships'  atten- 
tion to  the  advantages  that  would  arise  from  giving  publicity  to  the  recent 
rescript  condemnatory  of  the  crime  of  slavery. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  my  Lords,  with  the  most  profound  respect,  your 
lordships'  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

R,  R.  Madden. 

l  2 


148 


APPENDIX. 


such  as  were  christians,  in  the  light  of  brothers,  but  were  even  very 
prone  to  endow  with  liberty  such  as  deserved  it.  Indeed  Gregoriua 
Nissenas  informs  us,  that  such  liberation  of  slaves  was  customary  on  the 
occasion  of  the  paschal  solemnities.  Nor  were  there  christians  wanting 
who,  stirred  up  by  a  more  burning  zeal,  subjected  themselves  to  slavery 
to  redeem  others,  many  of  whom,  that  apostolic  personage,  our  prede- 
cessor, Clement  I.,  testifies  that  he  knew.  Hence,  in  progress  of  time, 
as  the  clouds  of  heathen  superstition  became  gradually  dispersed,  cir- 
cumstances reached  that  point  that  during  several  centuries  there  were 
no  slaves  allowed  amongst  the  great  majority  of  the  christian  nations  ; 
but  with  grief  we  are  compelled  to  add,  that  there  afterwards  arose,  even 
among  the  faithful,  a  race  of  men  who,  basely  blinded  by  the  appetite 
and  desire  of  sordid  lucre,  did  not  hesitate  to  reduce  in  remote  regions  of 
the  earth,  Indian  negroes,  and  other  wretched  beings,  to  the  misery  of 
slavery  ;  or  finding  the  trade  established  and  augmented,  to  assist  the 
shameful  crime  of  the  others.  Nor  did  many  of  the  most  glorious  of  the 
Roman  Pontiffs  omit  severely  to  reprove  their  conduct  as  injurious  to 
their  soul's  health,  and  disgraceful  to  the  christian  name.  Among  these 
may  be  especially  quoted  the  bull  of  Paul  III.,  which  bears  the  date  of 
the  29th  of  May,  1537,  addressed  to  the  cardinal  archbishop  of  Toledo  ; 
and  another,  still  more  comprehensive,  by  Urban  VIII.,  dated  the  22nd 
of  April,  1639,  to  the  Collector  Jurium  of  the  Apostolic  Chamber  in 
Portugal,  most  severely  castigating  by  name  those  who  presumed  to 
subject  cither  East  or  West  Indians  to  slavery.  Pope  Benedict  XIV. 
subsequently  confirmed  these  decrees  of  those  distinguished  Pontiffs  by 
a  new  bull,  addressed  to  the  heads  of  the  governing  authorities  of  Brazil, 
and  other  regions,  on  the  17th  of  December,  1741.  Even  before  another 
predecessor  of  ours,  more  ancient  than  these,  Pius  II.,  in  whose  age 
the  dominion  of  Portugal  was  extended  to  Guinea,  wrote  on  the  7th 
of  October,  1G42,  to  the  Portuguese  bishop  who  was  about  to  repair 
thither,  a  letter,  in  which  he  not  only  gives  to  that  high  functionary, 
powers  to  exercise  with  greater  success  his  sacred  ministry  in  those 
parts,  but  gravely  animadverted  on  the  same  occasion  upon  those 
christians  who  carried  away  youths  into  slavery.  And  in  our  own 
time,  Pius  VII.,  moved  by  the  same  spirit  of  religion  and  charity  as 
those  who  had  gone  before  him,  scduously  interposed  his  good  offices  with 
the  men  in  power,  that  the  trade  in  blacks  should  at  length  be  put  an 
end  to  entirely  amongst  the  christians.  These  injunctions,  and  these 
good  offices  of  our  predecessors,  served  not  a  little,  with  the  help  of  God, 


APPENDIX. 


149 


towards  protecting  the  Indians,  and  the  other  aforesaid  races,  both  from 
the  cruelty  of  their  invaders,  and  from  the  cupidity  of  the  christian 
merchants  ;  not  to  such  an  extent,  however,  that  the  Holy  See  can  have 
to  rejoice  at  their  flocks  having  totally  abandoned  such  practices,  since 
on  the  contrary,  the  trade  in  blacks,  though  diminished  to  some  extent, 
is  still  carried  on  by  many  christians ;  wherefore,  we,  desiring  to  avert 
this  disgrace  from  the  whole  confines  of  Christianity,  having  summoned 
several  of  our  reverend  brothers,  their  eminences  the  cardinals,  to  our 
counsel,  and,  having  maturely  deliberated  on  the  whole  matter,  pursuing 
the  footsteps  of  our  predecessors,  admonish  by  our  apostolical  autho- 
rity, and  urgently  invoke,  in  the  name  of  God,  all  christians,  of  what- 
ever condition,  that  none  henceforth  dare  to  subject  to  slavery,  unjustly 
persecute,  or  despoil  of  their  goods,  Indian  negroes  or  other  classes  of 
men,  or  be  accessories  to  others,  or  furnish  their  aid  or  assistance  in  so 
doing ;  and  on  no  account  henceforth  to  exercise  that  inhuman  traffic  by 
which  negroes  are  reduced  to  slavery,  as  if  they  were  not  men,  but 
automata  or  chattels,  and  are  sold  in  defiance  of  all  the  laws  of  justice 
and  humanity,  and  devoted  to  severe  and  intolerable  labours.  We 
further  reprobate  by  our  apostolical  authority,  all  the  above  described 
offences  as  utterly  unworthy  of  the  christian  name  ;  and  by  the  same 
authority  we  rigidly  prohibit  and  interdict  all  and  every  individual, 
whether  ecclesiastical  or  laical,  from  presuming  to  defend  that  commerce 
in  negro  slaves  under  any  pretence  or  borrowed  colour,  or  to  teach  or 
publish  in  any  manner,  publicly  or  privately,  things  contrary  to  the 
admonitions  which  we  have  given  in  those  letters. 

And  finally,  that  this  our  bull  may  be  rendered  more  apparent  to  all, 
and  that  no  person  may  allege  any  ignorance  thereof,  we  decree  and 
order  that  it  shall  be  published  according  to  custom,  and  copies  thereof 
be  properly  affixed  to  the  gates  of  St.  Peter,  and  of  the  apostolic  chancel, 
every  and  in  like  manner  to  the  General  Court  on  Mount  Pitatonio,  and 
in  the  field  of  the  Campus  Florae,  and  also  through  the  city,  by  one  of 
our  heralds,  according  to  aforesaid  custom. 

Given  at  Rome,  at  the  palace  of  Santa  Maria  Major,  under  the  seal  of 
the  fishermen,  (sub  annulo piscatoris)  on  the  3rd  day  of  December,  18S9, 
and  in  the  ninth  year  of  our  pontificate. 

(Counter-signed  by) 

Cardinal  A.  Lambrosciiini. 


BARTHOLOMEW  LAS  CASAS. 


Several  documents  of  the  time  of  the  "  Conquestadors"  recently 
brought  to  light  by  the  researches  of  the  excellent  historian  of  Las 
Casas,  Quintano,  present  the  character  and  proceedings  of  that  benevo- 
lent man,  in  their  true  colours,  and  without  concealing  his  errors,  do 
ample  justice  to  his  noble  virtues.  He  was  born  in  the  year  1474. 
Having  accompanied  his  father  to  Cuba,  and  joined  Narvaes  in  his  ex- 
ploring expedition  in  1514,  he  remained  at  a  place  where  it  was 
determined  to  found  the  city,  now  called  Trinidad ;  and  on  the  customary 
distribution  of  the  Indians  and  the  lands  "  Repartimientos  de  los  Indios 
y  las  tierras,"  Las  Casas  was  rewarded  with  a  large  allotment,  both 
of  slaves  and  land  in  this  neighbourhood,  and  he  commenced  life  thus 
as  a  planter  and  slave-master,  in  company  with  a  good  man,  of  the  name 
of  Pedro  dc  Renteria,  who,  subsequently,  from  conscientious  motives, 
abandoned  his  slave  property.  Las  Casas  in  his  own  history  says,  he 
proseeuted  his  new  pursuit  with  extreme  energy,  (for  he  could  enter 
into  no  pursuit  without  energy)  and  it  must  be  inferred  that  his  slaves 
were  severely  worked  "  both  in  the  mines  and  in  the  fields,"  for  he  says 
himself,  he  was  perfectly  unconscious  of  any  criminality  in  holding  these 
unfortunate  people  in  slavery,  in  his  own  words,  "  en  aquella  materia 
tan  cicgo  cstaba  por  aquel  tiempo  el  buen  Padre  como  los  secularcs  todos 
que  tenia  por  hijos." 

But  at  the  feast  of  Pentecost,  having  to  preach  at  Baracoa,  and  refer- 
ring to  the  Scriptures  for  a  text,  he  happened  to  read  the  34th  chapter  of 
Ecclesiasticus,  and  on  coming  to  the  words,  "  The  most  High  approvcth 
not  the  gifts  of  the  wicked,  neither  hath  he  respect  to  the  oblations  of 
the  unjust,  nor  will  he  be  pacified  by  the  multiplicity  of  their  sacri- 
fices." "  He  that  offereth  sacrifice  of  the  goods  of  the  poor  is  as  one 
that  sacrificcth  the  son  in  the  presence  of  his  father."  "  The  bread  of  the 
needy  is  the  life  of  the  poor,  he  that  defraudcth  them  thereof  is  a  man 


APPENDIX. 


151 


of  blood."  "  He  that  sheddeth  blood,  and  he  that  defraudeth  the 
labourer  of  his  hire  are  brothers." 

An  immediate  reformation  was  effected  in  his  sentiments,  he  deter- 
mined from  that  moment  to  abandon  his  pursuits,  to  renounce  his  share 
of  the  "  Rcpartimientos,"  and  to  dedicate  his  life  to  the  advocacy  of  the 
rights  of  the  poor  and  oppressed.  From  this  time,  he  inveighed  against 
the  slavery  of  the  Indians  from  the  pulpit ;  but  the  Spaniards  heard 
him  as  they  would  now  hear  a  man  who  would  dare  to  preach  against 
the  evils  of  negro  slavery.  In  the  words  of  Las  Casas,  to  say,  that  they 
could  not  hold  the  Indians  in  servitude,  was  the  same  as  to  say,  that  they 
could  not  make  use  of  the  beasts  of  the  field.  "  El  decir  que  no  podian 
tenir  los  Indios  en  su  servicio,  era  la  misma  que  decir  que  los  bestios  del 
campo  no  podian  servirse." 

The  word  "  Encomiendas"  given  to  the  Rcpartimientos,  originated  in 
a  slight  variation  of  the  form  used  by  Columbus,  made  by  Ovando, 
which  ran  thus.  To  you,  so  and  so,  so  man}''  Indians  are  allotted  in  such 
a  district,  to  be  instructed  in  our  holy  religion.  "  A  vos  Fulano  se  os 
encomiendan  tantos  Indios  en  tal  cacique,  y  ensenales  las  cosas  de  nuestra 
Sante  Fe  Catolica."  The  abominable  pretext  of  making  the  Indians 
slaves  in  order  that  they  might  be  instructed  in  the  faith,  "  que  pudiesen 
ser  doctrinada  in  la  fe,"  from  the  beginning  of  the  conquest  to  the  period 
of  the  extermination  of  the  whole  race  was  never  forgotten  ;  and  now 
for  negro  slavery  the  same  impious  and  hypocritical  apology  continues 
to  scandalise  Christianity  in  this  Spanish  colony. 

In  1517,  Las  Casas,  having  visited  San  Domingo  returned  to  Spain, 
and  was  ordered  by  the  King  to  send  in  a  memorial  of  the  remedy  he 
proposed  for  the  disorders  in  the  West  Indies,  and  for  the  protection  of 
the  Indians.  The  memorial  was  sent  in,  and  a  minute  of  it  is  still 
extant ;  amongst  the  various  remedies  he  proposed  was  one  which  he 
had  before  less  distinctly  intimated,  M  to  send  to  the  West  India  islands 
labourers  from  Spain,  and  also  to  accord  the  privilege  for  the 
inhabitants  of  the  West  Indies,  to  carry  away  negroes,  ("  la  libre  saca  de 
ncgros,")  and  to  bring  them  to  the  islands  to  be  employed  on  the  sugar 
estates,  and  in  the  mines,  ("  que  llevados  alia  se  empleason  en  los  inge- 
nios  del  azucar  y  en  el  laboreo  de  las  minas," )  vide  Quintanas  Vidas 
Espanoles  celcbres,  3  tome,  page  304,  and  the  reason  given  for  their 
importation  is,  that  the  labour  was  insupportable  to  the  weak  Indians. 
It  is  in  vain  to  deny  that  Las  Casas  committed  this  most  lamentable 
error,  as  many  have  asserted,  and  amongst  others,  the  Abbe  Gregoire, 


152 


APPENDIX. 


Quintana  has  produced  the  original  documents  in  which  this  suggestion 
is  made  by  Las  Casas.  But  they  who  claim  Las  Casas  for  an  advocate 
of  the  slave-trade,  are  little  aware  that  he  himself  heartily  repenting  of 
his  proposal,  condemns  it  in  his  own  history,  lib.  iii,  chap.  101,  and  in  his 
own  words,  "Because  they  (the  negroes)  had  the  same  rights  as  the 
Indians" — "porque  la  misma  razon  es  de  ellos  que  de  los  Indios." 

The  government  immediately  put  the  proposal  in  execution.  The 
privilege  of  stealing  away  the  negroes  from  Africa,  for  the  short-sighted 
benevolent  project  of  alleviating  the  hardships  of  the  Indians  in  Cuba  and 
San  Domingo,  was  sold  to  a  courtier,  the  Baron  de  Bressa.  This  worthy 
Baron  sold  it  to  the  Geneose,  and  eventually  it  proved  abortive,  so  that 
Las  Casas  was  obliged  to  go  through  the  provinces  of  Spain,  soliciting 
the  labouring  people  to  accompany  him  to  the  colonies,  and  after  col- 
lecting a  vast  number,  and  obtaining  the  sanction  of  the  court,  and 
making  a  great  outlay  for  the  voyage,  the  people  abandoned  him,  and 
returned  to  their  homes.  It  seemed  as  if  thus  by  not  prospering  his 
undertaking  in  either  instance,  it  was  designed  to  show  that  God  had  a 
controversy  with  him.  When  the  episcopal  dignity  was  conferred  on 
him,  on  reaching  his  see,  the  first  use  he  made  of  his  pastoral  power  was 
to  deny  the  sacraments  to  all  those  who  held  slaves  and  refused  to  give 
them  up,  and  those  who  bought  and  sold  them,  "  y  que  se  compran  y 
vcnden  publicamente  en  este  cuidad." 

At  Gracias  adios,  on  his  way  from  Guatemala,  the  corporation  received 
him  in  their  assembly  with  the  most  outrageous  injuries  ;  the  president, 
Maldonato,  reviled  him  in  the  grossest  terms,  calling  him  the  most 
opprobrious  names,  "  Bellaco,  mal  hombre,  mal  fraile,  mal  obispo,"  to 
all  which  the  venerable  prelate,  with  his  hand  extended  on  his  breast, 
his  head  bowed  down,  replied  with  humility,  "I  merit  truly  all  that  you 
pay  of  ine,"  yo  lo  merezco  muy  bien  todo  eso  que  U.  S.  dice  Senor 
Licenciado  Alonso  Maldonado  ;  while  the  other  magistrates  cried  out, 
"  Echad  de  ahi  a  esc  loco,"  "  Away  with  this  madman  from  this  place." 
On  reaching  Chiapa,  however,  in  the  midst  of  his  enemies,  at  his 
entrance  into  the  city  when  the  streets  were  filled  with  people  who  had 
been  lately  clamorous  for  his  destruction,  the  majesty  of  virtue  and 
religion  regained  their  empire,  and  as  he  passed  on,  the  cry  was  general, 
"  this  is  the  holy  prelate,  the  venerable  protector  and  the  father  of  the 
Indians;"  i:  este  es  el  Santo  obispo,  el  venerable  protector  y  padre  de  los 
Indios  I"  But  in  Spain,  his  character  and  principles  were  attacked 
with  the  greatest  rancour,  Dr.  Juan  Gincs  de  Sepulveda,  a  great  thcolo- 


APPENDIX. 


153 


gian,  a  distinguished  historian,  and  chaplain  of  Charles  V.,  took  up  the 
advocacy  of  slavery  and  the  slave-trade  in  opposition  to  Las  Casas,  in  a 
work  called  Democritus  the  Second,  he  propounded  the  monstrous 
doctrine,  that  the  Indians,  and  all  barbarous  people  like  them,  were 
naturally  slaves,  and  might  lawfully  be  held  in  slavery,  that  it  was 
lawful  to  make  war  on  savages  and  to  reduce  them  into  servitude  ; — 
"  que  se  subjugan  a  aquellos  que  por  su  suerte  y  condicion  necessaria- 
niente  han,  de  obdecer  a  otros  no  tenia  nada  de  injusta,  (y  por  conse- 

quencia)  que  siendo  las  Indios  naturalemente  siervos,  barbaros, 

incultos  e  inhumanas  de  se  negaban  solea  suceden,  a  obdecer  a  atros 
hombres  mas  perfectas  era  justo  sujetarlas  por  la  fuerza  y  por  la  guerraa 
la  manera  que  la  Materia  se  sujeta  a  la  forma,  el  cuerpo  al  alma,  el 
apetito  a  la  razon,  lo  peor  a  lo  mejor." 

This  work,  which  is  still  held  in  the  highest  estimation  by  Spanish 
slave-traders  and  slave-holders,  was  most  ably  and  warmly  refuted  by 
Las  Casas.  At  his  departure  from  the  West  Indies  the  sinfulness,  of 
slavery  was  boldly  denounced  from  the  pulpit,  by  the  father  Montesino, 
a  Dominican  ;  but  this  good  man  was  driven  from  the  island,  and  had  to 
plead  his  cause  before  the  Emperor  for  preaching  against  the  slavery  of 
the  Indians. 

There  are  incontestible  proofs  given  in  Quintana,  vol.  hi.  p.  4G7,  that 
the  introduction  and  commerce  of  negroes  in  America  existed  previously 
to  the  suggestions  and  recommendations  made  by  Las  Casas  to  the  Span- 
ish government.  Besides  Herrera's  authority  on  this  point,  there  are 
several  others,  and  especially  the  in-edited  papers  called  "  Extractos  de 
Munos  en  la  collection  de  Senor  Iguina."  By  them  we  learn  that  a 
caravel  was  sent  to  Ovanda,  by  the  government,  with  various  classes  of 
merchandise,  stores,  and  seventeen  nej,ro  slaves, "  esclavos  negros  por 
sacar  cobre  de  las  minas  y  de  este  metal  en  la  Espanola,"  long  before 
Las  Casas'  recommendation. 

In  1510,  Diego  de  Nicuesa,  in  his  ship  Trinidad,  by  order  and  on 
account  of  the  government,  carried  to  San  Domingo,  thirty-six  negro 
slaves. 

1513.  The  treasury  began  to  issue  licenses  for  the  slave-trade  at  two 
ducats  each. 

1514.  Certain  Portuguese  were  captured  off  San  Domingo,  and 
deprived  of  their  bozal  negroes.  They  memorialised  their  government 
complaining  of  this  outrage,  and  ended  by  saying,  that  they  had  been 
deprived  of  "  ciertos  negros  que  llenaban  hurlados  de  la  costa  de  Guinea." 


154 


APPENDIX. 


As  to  the  Abbe  Gregoire's  denial  of  Herrera's  statement  of  Las  Casas* 
proposal  for  Negro  slavery,  the  documents  brought  to  light  by  Quin- 
tan a,  leave  no  doubt  whatever  on  the  subject.  Las  Casas  himself,  in 
various  of  his  works  refers  to  it,  and  in  his  memorial  in  1516,  presented 
to  Cardinal  Cisneros,  he  suggests,  que  cada  communidad  mantenga 
algunos  negros,  "  that  every  district  should  maintain  a  certain  number  of 
negroes."  Vide  Extractos  de  Munos.  Previous  to  this  memorial,  when 
the  government  ordered  him  to  propose  some  remedies  for  the  state  of 
things  in  "  Tierra  firma,"  he  presented  a  memorial,  and  the  third  remedy 
proposed  in  it  was,  "  que  llevan  francamente  los  negros  y  las  negras." 
Idem.  In  his  contract  with  Government  for  his  Cumana  expedition,  where 
he  stipulates  for  the  privilege,  for  himself  and  his  companions,  of  three 
negro  slaves  each,  half  the  number  males,  half  females.  Even  ten  years 
after  this  period,  in  1531,  he  maintained  the  same  opinion  and  acted  on 
it ;  and  in  the  representation  which  he  made  to  the  council  of  the  Indies, 
bearing  date  20th  January,  1531.  He  says:  "The  remedy  for  the 
christians  is  certainly  this,  that  your  Majesty  should  be  pleased  to  grant 
to  each  of  the  Islands  500  or  600  negroes,  to  be  placed  in  the  hands  of 
fit  persons  for  distribution  among  the  planters,  who  now  have  only 
Indians."  El  remedio  de  los  christianos  es  este  muy  cierto,  que  S.  M. 
tenga  por  bien  aprestar  a  cada  una  de  estas  Islas  500  6  600  negros,  a  los 
que  pareciere  que  el  presente  bastaren  para  que  se  distribuyen  por  los 
vecinos  que  hoy  no  tienen  otra  cosa  sino  Indios."  And  in  the  same 
document  he  complains  of  the  grandees  throwing  difficulties  in  the  way 
of  the  Negro  slave-traders,  "  no  conceden  libremente  a  todos  cuantos 
quieran  traer  las  licencias  de  los  negros,  lo  cual  yo  pedire  alcance 
de  S.  M." — Collection  del  Senor  Iguina. 

But  fortunately  this  good  man  at  length  discovered  the  signal  error  he 
had  fallen  into,  and  his  consciousness  of  this  error,  and  his  repentance 
are  fully  detailed  in  his  general  history  of  the  Indies.  Wherein  speak- 
ing of  himself  and  his  former  opinion,  he  condemns  the  error  he  had 
fallen  into,  and  thus  speaks  of  it  : — 

"  And  because  certain  Spaniards  of  this  island,  (San  Domingo,)  said  to 
the  priest  Las  Casas,  after  their  manner  of  viewing  things,  that  the 
Dominican  friars  refused  absolving  those  who  held  Indians,  if  they  did 
not  relinquish  them,  and  therefore  if  a  license  was  obtained  from  the 
king,  if  they  might  not  carry  hither  from  Spain  a  dozen  of  negro  slaves, 
who  would  assist  the  Indians.  The  priest  according  with  this  propo- 
sition, stated  in  his  memorials,  that  it  would  be  an  act  of  grace  to  the 


APPENDIX. 


155 


Spaniards  in  these  islands,  to  permit  them  to  bring  from  Spain  a  dozen 
of  negro  slaves,  more  or  less.  This  advice  that  license  should  be  granted 
to  bring  negro  slaves  into  these  lands,  the  priest  Las  Casas  first  gave,  not 
considering  the  injustice  with  which  the  Portuguese  had  taken  and 
made  them  slaves."  Speaking  of  the  representations  made  to  him  by 
the  Spaniards  of  San  Domingo,  he  says,  "  they  informed  the  priest  Las 
Casas — suiting  their  statements  to  their  views,  that  the  clergy  refused 
them  the  sacraments  if  they  would  not  abandon  their  Indians,  therefore 
they  sought  a  license  from  the  king  to  introduce  about  a  dozen  more  or 
less  of  negro  slaves,  to  enable  them  to  relax  the  severity  of  the  labour  of 
the  Indians.  And  the  priest  Las  Casas  consenting  to  this  proposal  in  his 
memorials,  asked  this  favour  for  these  Spaniards,  to  bring  from  Spain 
the  dozen  or  so  of  negroes,  to  relieve  the  Indians."  Este  aviso  de  que  sc 
dicse  licencia  para  traer  esclavos  negros  en  estas  tierras  dio  primero  el 
clcrigo  Casas  no  advirtiendo  la  injusticia  con  que  los  Portugueses,  los 
toman  y  haren  esclavos.  Las  Casas  evidently  speaks  here  of  the  first 
recommendation  for  the  introduction  of  negroes  into  which  he  had  been 
entrapped. 

In  the  latest  production  from  the  pen  of  Las  Casas,  he  confesses  the 
grievous  fault  he  had  fallen  into,  and  begs  for  the  forgiveness  of  God  in 
the  most  contrite  terms,  for  the  misfortunes  he  had  brought  on  the  poor 
people  of  Africa,  by  the  inadvertence  of  his  counsel,  "  and  this  con- 
fession," say s  his  historian,  "  of  his  error,  so  full  of  candour  and  contrition 
— should  disarm  the  rigour  of  philosophy,  and  hold  his  benevolent  dis- 
position absolved  before  posterity." 

Let  him,  whose  philanthropy  is  without  fault,  and  whose  nature  is 
superior  to  error,  cast  the  first  stone  at  the  memory  of  the  venerable  Las 
Casas. 


EVILS  OF  THE  CUBAN  SLAVE-TRADE, 


1  am  well  persuaded  that,  difficult  as  it  may  be  to  exaggerate  the  evils 
of  slavery,  it  is  possible  to  damage  the  best  cause  by  a  foolish  effort  to 
promote  its  interest  at  the  expense  of  truth.  And  surely,  a  cause  like 
this  whose  efforts  are  directed  to  the  removal  of  ills,  terrible  beyond  all 
other  evils,  that  involves  the  question  of  life  and  death — that  treats,  not 
of  the  doom  of  one  man,  or  ten  thousand,  but  of  the  destiny  of  the  whole 
people  of  a  quarter  of  the  globe — whose  business  is  with  the  wrongs  and 
sufferings  of  stolen  men,  and  whose  denunciations  are  for  the  atrocious 
deeds  of  christian  brokers  in  the  trade  of  blood,  who  roll  in  riches  and 
move  in  the  goodly  circles  of  Cuban  society- — surely  it  requires  no 
exaggeration  of  the  evils  of  Cuban  slavery. '  They  are  great,  indeed, 
beyond  the  power  of  imagination  to  picture  to  itself.  All  that  I  have 
ever  seen  of  slavery — and  I  have  seen  some  of  its  horrors  in  various 
countries — in  Africa  itself,  in  Asia  likewise,  and  in  America,  even  in  as 
bad  a  form  as  in  either  of  these  regions — all  that  Clarkson  ever  penned  of 
the  magnitude  of  its  evils,  when  this  trade  was  at  its  height,  or  that 
Sturge  or  Scoble  recently  witnessed  of  its  mitigated  atrocities,  in  the 
transition  from  slavery  to  freedom,  in  the  British  colonies — and  mitigated 
as  they  were,  God  knows  they  were  bad  enough  to  be  witnessed  even  by 
those  already  acquainted  with  all  the  evils  of  this  system,  but  still  worse 
to  be  seen  by  persons  whose  eyes  were  not  accustomed  to  the  practical 
horrors  of  slavery  ;  yet  all  that  these  gentlemen  witnessed  or  described 
in  our  colonies,  or  that  I  have  myself  seen  there  of  cruelties  inflicted  or 
endured,  falls  infinitely  short  of  the  terrible  evils  of  the  slave-trade,  that 
is  now  carried  on  in  Cuba. 

It  is  little  to  say,  that  25,000  human  beings  are  annually  carried  into 
Cuban  slavery  ;  that  at  the  expiration  of  thirty  years  from  the  date  of 
the  abolition  of  the  slave-trade  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain,  the  odious 
traffic  continues  in  full  force  ;  that  no  small  amount  of  foreign  capital 
is  invested  in  this  trade ;  that  British  subjects,  now  that  slavery 
is  put  down  in  our  colonies,  are  embarking  their  means  with  impunity 
in  slave  properties  in  Cuba,  are  buying  their  slaves  of  necessity  in 
the  slave  market,  for  there  is  no  natural  increase  of  the  slave  population 


APPENDIX. 


157 


of  Cuba,  but  a  terrible  decrease  by  deaths  ;  which,  at  the  ordinary  mor- 
tality on  the  sugar  plantations,  would  sweep  away  the  race  in  slavery, 
in  ten  years,  and,  according  to  Humboldt's  calculation,  in  much  less,  for 
he  states  this  mortality  to  vary  from  ten  to  eighteen  per  cent,  per  annum. 

It  is  little  to  say  that  the  mortality  on  the  middle  passage  from  Africa 
to  Cuba  is  very  great,  that  it  averages  at  the  very  lowest  computation, 
twenty-five  per  cent.  :  that  I  have  known  a  single  slaver  to  lose  one 
hundred  out  of  three  hundred,  nay,  two  hundred  and  fifty,  out  of  seven 
hundred  ;  that  between  the  wars  that  are  made  to  spoil  a  village  and 
steal  its  people,  the  slaughter  in  the  strife,  the  spearing  of  the  old  and 
infirm,  the  mortality  of  the  slave  coffle  on  the  frightful  journey  to  the 
coast,  often  a  distance  of  thirty  clays  from  the  interior,  through  a  wilder- 
ness, where  the  land-marks  are  the  heaps  of  human  bones  bleaching  in  the 
sun,  the  remains  of  the  victims  of  former  slave-trading  adventures,  the  rest- 
ing place  of  former  coffles,  the  final  place  here  of  rest  indeed  for  thousands 
upon  thousands  of  human  beings,  who  sank  under  fatigue,  and  whom 
God  mercifully  saved  from  the  slow  death  of  Spanish  slavery  ;  the  further 
mortality  on  board  the  slaver  from  the  sweeping  pestilence  of  small-pox 
and  dysentery,  from  the  baneful  effects  of  the  contaminated  atmosphere 
of  a  crowded  slave-ship.  From  all  the  sufferings,  terrible  beyond  any 
idea  I  ever  formed  of  misery,  till  I  saw  that  human  hell,  a  slave-ship, 
crammed  with  chained  men,  cramped,  crowded  together,  worn  with 
suffering — spectres  of  men,  breathing  an  atmosphere  that  came  steaming 
up  from  the  hot  hold,  with  such  horrible  effluvia,  that  to  me,  somewhat 
acquainted  as  a  medical  man  with  the  effects  of  the  contaminated  air  of 
crowded  places  in  gaols  and  hospitals,  in  countries  too  where  the  pesti- 
lence that  walks  by  noon  day,  lives,  moves,  and  probably  has  its  being — it 
seemed  to  me  astonishing  that  life  could  be  maintained  in  so  foul  an 
atmosphere,  or  under  so  frightful  an  amount  of  pain  and  suffering  as  I 
had  witnessed  in  those  slave-ships  that  had  fallen  under  my  observation. 
The  further  mortality  from  the  loss  of  the  mutilated  negroes  on  board 
the  slavers,  when  from  ophthalmia  they  become  blind,  or  from  scrofu- 
lous ulcers  they  become  so  maimed  in  their  members  as  to  be  unfit  for 
sale,  at  the  sale  marts  of  Cuba  ;  and  to  save  the  provisions,  these  worth- 
less and  exhausted  slaves  are  slipped  over  the  side  ;  the  further  mortality 
from  the  waste  of  life  after  the  landing  of  the  slaves  during  the  first  six 
months  of  acclimitation,  as  it  is  called,  consequent  upon  the  hardships 
they  have  endured  — when  all  these  sources  of  misery  are  traced  and  the 
several  amounts  of  mortality  summed  up,  it  will  be  found  that  for  every 


158 


APPENDIX. 


stolen  man,  carried  away  from  Africa,  and  who  is  alive  in  Cuban  slavery 
at  the  end  of  six  months,  two  human  beings  must  have  necessarily 
perished. 

It  is  nothing  to  say  this  traffic  is  nefarious  and  appalling  :  why  even 
the  miscreants  in  Cuba,  who  are  steeped  to  the  very  lips  in  slave-trade 
interests,  foreigners  and  Spaniards,  admit  that  the  traffic  is  wholly 
unjustifiable — they  condemn  it  freely,  but  they  pray  you  to  acquit  their 
honour  because  the  interests  of  the  country  require  it  to  be  carried  on, 
and  they  have  a  very  favourable  opinion  of  the  profitableness  of  it.  It 
is  useless  even,  perhaps,  to  enter  into  general  details  of  the  sufferings  of 
these  victims  of  the  fell  spirit  of  avarice  that  reigns  in  Cuba  ;  you  hear 
occasionally,  perhaps,  of  400  or  500  naked  savages  having  been  captured 
in  a  small  slave-schooner  ;  that  every  man,  woman  and  child  on  board 
the  captured  vessel  was  brought  into  port,  bare  and  naked  ;  that  the 
men  were  chained,  and  the  children  were  sickly  and  exhausted,  that 
the  women  were  haggard,  emaciated,  miserably  attenuated  creatures. 
The  mind  either  recoils  from  the  painful  impression  of  so  much  misery 
or  the  picture  is  one  of  such  general  suffering,  that  no  adequate  idea  of 
the  particular  wrongs  of  the  wretched  negroes  is  conveyed  to  the  mind. 
The  portraiture  of  a  battle  affects  us  less  than  that  of  a  single  captive 
such  as  Sterne  depicted  ;  we  see  "  the  iron  entering  into  his  soul,"  and, 
yet  wc  know  we  are  but  gazing  on  an  imaginary  sufferer. 

Let  me  present  to  the  imagination  a  real  captive — one  that  has 
recently  fallen  under  my  own  observation,  and,  I  may  add,  under  my 
own  charge — one  into  whose  soul  the  iron  of  affliction  had  verily  and 
indeed  entered — a  single  sufferer,  a  ncgress,  taken  out  of  a  captured 
slaver,  a  wan,  emaciated,  listless,  silent  woman,  a  sullen  savage,  in  the 
phraseology  of  Cuba,  in  cases  of  anguish  and  despair — a  person  who 
neither  spoke  nor  moved  from  the  place  where  she  sat  rocking  her  naked 
body  to  and  fro  all  day  long.  There  was  a  calm  settled  look  of  deep, 
unspeakable  wretchedness  in  her  regard,  which  made  me  dissatisfied  with 
the  explanation  I  received  of  the  strangeness  of  her  conduct,  that  she 
was  a  sulky  ncgress,  and  showed  no  thankfulness  for  anything  that  was 
done  for  her,  like  the  other  women.  The  others  were  dressed  in  the 
new  apparel  which  had  been  just  given  them,  enjoying  the  good  fare 
now  provided  for  them,  and  celebrating  with  songs  and  dances  the  happy 
change  in  their  lot.  I  thought  she  must  have  great  reason  for  such 
dejection  ;  the  poor  thing  left  the  food  untouched  that  was  brought  to 
her  at  each  meal ;  her  new  clothing  lay  folded  up  beside  her  ;  when 


APPENDIX. 


159 


she  was  asked  through  the  interpreter  to  tell  what  ailed  her,  she  gave  no 
reply  ;  day  after  day  she  was  questioned,  and  deep  sighs  were  the  only 
answers  that  could  be  got  from  her. 

Negroes  are  said  by  planters  to  be  insensible  to  kindness ;  they,  no 
doubt,  have  so  many  benefits  to  be  grateful  for,  that  any  thanklessness, 
on  their  parts,  is  too  glaring  a  defect  to  pass  unnoticed.  The  kindness 
that  was  shown  to  this  poor  creature  was  apparently  thrown  away, 
but  apparently  only,  for  by  little  and  little  it  subdued  the  stern- 
ness of  her  grief ;  and  what  grief  could  surpass  her  affliction — for  her's 
was  that  of  a  mother  robbed  of  her  infant  child  \  One  day  I  stooped 
down  to  speak  to  her,  and  endeavoured  to  ascertain  the  cause  of  her 
trouble,  while  I  was  offering  her  some  beads,  such  as  I  had  given  to 
some  of  her  companions,  she  burst  out  crying.  It  seemed  at  last  as  if 
she  had  found  ease,  in  giving  vent  to  one  loud  outbreak  of  sobs  and 
sighs.  She  wept  bitterly,  put  her  hands  to  her  breast,  then  stretched 
out  her  arms,  started  up  on  her  feet,  and,  looking  wildly  over  the 
side  of  the  vessel,  cried  out  for  her  child — and  over  and  over  again  she 
repeated  the  words — in  fact  this  was  her  cry  the  live-long  day.  Ask  her 
what  you  would,  "  the  cry  of  the  heart,"  continually  was — "  for  her 
child."  It  was  long  before  this  tempest  of  sorrow  was  assuaged  suffi- 
ciently to  obtain  from  her  any  collected  account  of  the  loss  of  her 
infant.  It  appeared  that  when  the  slaver  was  chased  by  our  cruiser, 
fifty  of  the  negroes  were  thrown  overboard  (twenty-four  of  whom  were 
picked  up  by  the  cruiser's  boats,)  with  the  view  of  detaining  the  latter 
vessel,  and  of  thus  eluding  the  pursuit ;  and  this  part  of  the  story  was 
confirmed  by  the  account  of  the  humane  and  resolute  captor  himself,  by 
the  account  given  to  me  by  Captain  Hollond,  of  the  whole  affair,  off 
the  Isle  of  Pines.  And  during  this  commotion  on  board  the  slaver, 
and  the  mortal  terror  at  seeing  their  comrades  flung  overboard,  this 
unfortunate  woman  lost  her  infant,  but  how,  or  at  what  period  it  was 
taken  from  her,  she  could  not  tell.  No  creature  could  seem  more 
sensible  of  the  sympathy  that  was  felt  for  her  than  this  poor  woman. 
But  how  often  have  I  been  told  these  people  are  savages — they  have  no 
natural  affections — the  separation  of  families  is  nothing  to  them — the 
sundering  of  the  ties  that  bind  mothers  to  children,  and  children  to 
parents,  is  nothing  to  negroes  ?  They  do  admit  that  even  the  she  bear 
will  pine  after  her  lost  cubs  ;  but  the  grief  of  a  negro  mother  for  her 
child  is  only  a  gust  of  passion  that  proceeds,  not  from  any  emotions 
of  the  heart,  but  from  the  violence  of  the  irascible  temper  of  negro 


160 


APPENDIX. 


women.    Oh !  how  often  have  I  heard  this  language,  and  how  often 

have  I  known  these  sentiments  adopted  by  men — aye,  even  by 
ministers  of  religion,  who  tell  you,  in  Cuba,  as  well  as  in  America,  they 
see  no  hardships  in  slavery — that  the  slaves  are  kindly  treated,  are  well 
fed,  and  decently  clad,  and  have  nothing  to  complain  of !  What  do  these 
gentlemen  know  of  slavery  I  They  eat  and  drink,  no  doubt,  in  the 
houses  of  the  opulent  planters  in  the  towns,  and  they  reason  on  the 
strength  of  the  goodness  of  their  entertainments,  that  the  slaves  of  their 
hosts  are  treated  like  their  guests. 

If  I  ask  one  of  those  reverend  gentlemen  at  Havana  or  Charleston, 
how  are  the  poor  slaves  treated  in  those  places — They  see  nothing 
in  the  houses  they  visit  to  shock  humanity.  There  is  no  scourging 
of  men  or  women  inflicted  in  their  presence — the  child  is  not  torn 
from  the  mother's  breast  in  the  presence  of  the  reverend  gentlemen — 
they  hear  no  howlings  of  grief  or  pain  in  these  well-regulated  families. 
No  doubt  of  it ;  these  planters  of  the  towns  whom  they  visit  are  men 
of  honour  and  respectability,  and  therefore  it  follows,  that  "  they  are  all 
honourable  men  ;"  all  the  tribe  are  necessarily  humane,  and  every  master 
is,  by  parity  of  reasoning,  a  kind  owner,  a  merciful  proprietor,  and  a  con- 
siderate employer.  I  am  sick  of  this  language.  I  have  heard  it  from 
intelligent,  nay,  even  from  "  religious"  men,  and  sometimes  confounded, 
sometimes  grieved,  sometimes  angered  at  such  folly,  falsehood  I  must  not 
call  it,  I  have  asked  these  gentlemen,  how  often  had  they  judged  of  the 
condition  of  the  negroes,  not  in  the  houses,  but  on  the  sugar  properties  ? 
Had  they  seen  these  properties  in  the  absence  of  their  friends,  the 
planters  \ — Did  they  know  how  many  hours  the  slaves  worked  ? — How 
great  is  the  mortality  on  their  estates  ! — What  is  the  proportion  of  the 
sexes  \  What  modes  of  punishment  are  in  use  \ — but  I  have  never  received 
any  satisfactory  reply,  and  generally  speaking,  these  are  matters  of 
which  our  tourists  are  left  in  total  ignorance. 


CONDITION  OF  SLAVES  IN  CUBA. 


If  it  be  true  that  negro  slaves  have  always  been  treated  with  peculiar 
mildness  in  the  Spanish  colonies,  it  follows,  that  the  slaves  of  the  island 
of  Cuba,  for  example,  are  a  contented  race,  that  they  are  not  over- 
worked, nor  underfed,  nor  ill-clad ;  that  the  sexes  are  equalized,  that 
the  mortality  is  small,  and  the  increase  by  births  considerable  ;  that  the 
amount  of  produce  obtained  by  the  labour  of  a  given  number  of  slaves 
is  less  than  it  has  been  in  former  years  in  the  British  colonies — that  there 
is  a  considerable  number  of  aged  slaves  on  the  estates — that  the  pregnant 
women  are  allowed  exemption  from  hard  field-labour  in  the  last  six  or 
eight  weeks  of  their  pregnancy — that  the  females  are  not  usually  flogged 
— that  the  children  are  instructed  in  the  elements  of  the  christian  faith 
— that  the  negroes  on  the  estates  are  married  by  the  ministers  of  religion 
— that  they  are  suffered  to  attend  a  place  of  worship  on  the  Sabbath-da}' 
— that  it  is  not  lawful  to  hunt  them  down  by  dogs  when  they  are 
fugitives  from  the  estates — that  when  they  are  scourged  to  death  or 
killed  by  violence,  the  white  man,  who  is  their  murderer,  may  be 
brought  to  justice,  and  punished  with  the  utmost  rigour  of  the  law — 
but  not  one  of  these  measures  of  justice,  or  means  of  protection  for  the 
praedial  slaves  are  known  to  exist  in  Cuba — not  a  single  one  of  these  I 
have  pointed  out  is  to  be  looked  for,  to  the  law,  and  yet  the  law  allows 
these  things,  and  solemnly  condemns  every  withdrawal  of  them.  But 
the  law  was  never  framed  with  any  reasonable  prospect  of  being  enforced, 
it  never  has  been  enforced,  and,  what  is  more,  it  never  can  be  enforced 
against  the  planters,  who  are  the  transgressors  of  it,  because  in  fact, 
these  are  the  men  who  are  entrusted  with  the  execution  of  it.    In  the 
towns  and  cities,  the  case,  is  indeed,  different  with  the  domestic  slaves ; 
but  what  a  small  portion  do  these  form  of  the  number  of  slaves  in 
Cuba !  These  domestic  slaves,  especially  those  of  the  opulent  proprietors, 
comparing  their  condition  with  that  of  the  praedial  slaves,  may  be  said 
to  be  fortunately  circumstanced.    They  have  the  power,  in  the  large 
towns  and  cities,  of  availing  themselves  of  the  privileges  the  law  accords 
them.    If  they  have  a  harsh  owner,  they  may  demand  permission  to 
seek  another  master,  and  it  is  compulsory  on  that  master  to  sell  them, 

M 


162 


APPENDIX. 


either  for  the  sum   he  paid  for  them,  or  at  such  a  rate  as  the 
Sindico,  or  the  special  protector  of  the  slaves,  and  the  judges  may 
determine,  in  consideration  of  any  reasonable  increase  in  their  value, 
or  in  consequence  of  their  having  been  taught  a  trade  or  calling. 
But  how  is  the  praedial  slave  to  avail  himself  of  these  legal  privileges  ? 
The  officers  of  justice  in  the  country-towns  are  usually  slave-holders 
themselves ;  the  estate  may  be  ten,  nay,  twenty  miles  distant  from  a 
town ;  the  Sindicos,  the  Alcaldis,  the  Capitanos  de  partidos,  all  are 
planters.    The  idea  of  a  praedial  slave  going  to  the  mayoral  or  overseer, 
and  telling  him  he  wants  a  "  paper," — a  permission  for  two  or  three  days 
to  seek  another  master,  (buscar  amo)  would  be  laughed  at  in  Cuba  ;  the 
unfortunate  negro  who  would  make  so  daring  an  attempt  to  obtain  his 
rights,  would,  in  all  probability,  be  flogged  on  the  spot ;  he  dare  not 
leave  the  estate  to  seek  the  Sindico  in  any  adjoining  town ;  and,  no 
matter  what  injustice  may  be  done  him,  were  he  to  pass  his  master's 
gate,  he  would  be  subjected  to  punishment,  "  bocco  abajo,''  without 
appeal  as  a  fugitive,  and  if  he  still  presumed  to  talk  of  the  law,  and  to 
insist  on  being  taken  before  a  magistrate  to  claim  the  privileges  which 
that  law  gave  him,  he  would  then  be  treated  with  a  degree  of  rigour 
beyond  the  law,  as  an  insolent  and  rebellious  slave.    But  granting  that 
he  succeeded  in  getting  to  the  Sindico,  the  Alcaldi,  or  the  Capitano  de 
partidos,  what  chance  of  justice  has  an  unfortunate  slave  in  Cuba  against 
the  powerful  influence  of  a  rich,  and  perhaps  a  titled,  owner?  The  planter 
is  the  friend  of  the  authorities  of  his  district,  they  dare  not  disoblige  him, 
and  if  they  dared,  they  arc  at  last  to  be  gained  over  by  a  bribe,  or  got 
rid  of,  by  a  remonstrance  to  the  governor,  and  a  suitable  present  to  the 
assessor  of  the  governor,  who  is  one  of  the  great  law-officers  of  the  crown. 
How  in  the  name  of  common  sense  is  the  law  to  be  looked  to,  in  a 
Spanish  colony  for  the  mitigation  of  the  evils  of  slavery,  or  the  protec- 
tion of  the  slave  ?    The  excellence  of  the  Spanish  civil  law  is  admitted 
by  every  one,  yet  the  iniquity  of  Spanish  tribunals,  the  corruption 
of  Spanish  judges,  and  the  incomparable  villany  of  Spanish  lawyers,  is 
proverbial  in  all  the  colonies  of  Spain.    Justice  is  bought  and  sold  in 
Cuba  with  as  scandalous  publicity  as  the  bozal  slaves  are  bought  and 
sold  in  the  barracones.    Is  there  a  man  in  Cuba  who  had  suffered  wrong 
in  property  or  in  person  who  would  be  mad  enough  to  go  for  redress  into 
a  court  of  law,  and  expect  to  obtain  it  by  trusting  solely  to  the  merits  of 
his  case  \    How  then  are  we  to  expect  from  any  code,  for  the  regulation 
of  negro  slavery,  justice  for  the  slave  who  has  not  the  means  to  buy  the 


APPNEDIX. 


163 


judge  ?  How  are  we  to  expect  to  restrain  the  cruelty,  or  to  control  the 
cupidity  of  men,  who  have  the  means  to  bribe  the  bench  of  every 
tribunal  in  the  land,  to  make  "  impegnos,"  as  these  solicitations  are 
called,  with  the  sons,  and  servants,  the  cousins,  and  the  familiars  of  the 
judges  in  their  cause  ?  Is  it  then  to  cedulas  and  laws,  to  parchment 
justice,  or  to  statute  book  benevolence,  we  are  to  look  for  that  peculiar 
character  of  mildness,  which  we  are  told,  is  the  characteristic  of  slavery 
in  Spanish  colonies  I  Surely  what  we  know  of  slavery  in  every  country 
where  it  has  existed,  should  be  sufficient  to  satisfy  every  enlightened 
person,  that  bondage  is  an  evil  that  cannot  be  mitigated  by  any  partial 
measures  of  reform,  so  as  essentially  to  serve  the  slave,  to  improve  the 
system,  to  humanise  the  master,  and  thus  to  benefit  society  at  large.  But 
in  Cuba  it  is  not  that  I  have  heard  or  read  of  the  atrocities  of  Spanish 
slavery,  but  I  saw  them  with  my  own  eyes.  I  lived  for  a  whole  year  at 
the  Havana,  before  I  could  so  far  disembarrass  myself  of  the  merchant- 
planter  influence  of  that  place  (that  deadening  influence  of  slavery  which 
steals  so  imperceptibly  over  the  feelings  of  strangers  in  the  West  Indies), 
as  to  form  an  opinion  for  myself,  and  to  trust  to  my  own  senses  alone  for 
a  knowledge  of  the  condition  of  the  praedial  slaves.  It  was  only  when  I 
visited  estates,  not  as  a  guest  of  the  proprietors,  seeing  through  the  eyes 
of  my  hospitable  hosts,  thinking  as  they  thought,  and  believing  as  they 
saw  fit  to  administer  to  my  credulity,  the  customary  after-dinner  dose  of 
the  felicity  of  slaves — it  was  only  when  I  went  alone,  and  unknown  and 
unexpected,  on  their  estates,  that  the  terrible  atrocities  of  Spanish  slavery 
became  known  to  me.  I  have  already  said,  and  I  repeat  the  words,  so 
terrible  were  these  atrocities,  so  murderous  the  system  of  slavery,  so 
transcendent  the  evils  I  witnessed,  over  all  I  had  ever  heard  or  seen  of 
the  rigour  of  slavery  elsewhere,  that  at  first  I  could  hardly  believe 
the  evidence  of  my  senses.  Nay,  I  have  known  men  of  great  intel- 
ligence, whom  I  myself  accompanied  over  estates  in  various  parts  of 
the  country  ;  and  here  in  Cuba,  so  terrible  were  the  admissions  made  by 
the  mayorals  or  overseers  on  the  estates  we  visited,  that  they  could 
not  believe  they  heard  correctly  the  accounts  that  were  given  to  us, 
even  by  the  managers  themselves,  of  the  frightful  rigour  of  the  treat- 
ment they  described.  Till  we  made  partially  known  at  the  Havana 
the  evils  that  had  come  to  our  knowledge,  on  the  sugar  estates 
especially,  there  were  persons  who  had  resided  there  for  years, 
who  said  they  were  utterly  ignorant  of  these  evils,  but,  who 
having  read   certain  laws  for  the   protection  of  slaves,  and  seen 

m  2 


164 


APPENDIX. 


certain  cedulas  for  the  nominal  mitigation  of  the  cruelties  of  slavery, 
had  actually  imagined  that  the  laws  were  enforced,  and  the  negroes 
happy  and  humanely  treated.  With  respect  to  my  own  experience,  it  is 
not  by  particular  instances  of  cruelty  or  oppression  the  fact  is  to  be 
established  that  slavery  in  Cuba  is  more  destructive  to  human  life,  more 
pernicious  to  society,  degrading  to  the  slave,  and  debasing  to  the  master, 
more  fatal  to  health  and  happiness,  than  in  any  other  slave-holding 
country  on  the  face  of  the  habitable  globe.  Instances  of  cruelty  enough  no 
doubt  have  come  to  my  knowledge,  of  the  murder  of  negroes,  perpetrated 
with  impunity,  of  men  literally  scourged  to  death,  of  women  torn  from 
their  children,  and  separated  for  ever  from  them  ;  of  estates  where  an 
aged  negro  is  not  to  be  seen — where  the  females  do  not  form  a  third  part 
of  the  slave  population,  nay,  of  estates  where  there  is  not  a  single  female  ; 
of  labour  in  the  time  of  crop  on  the  sugar  properties  being  twenty  con- 
secutive hours,  frequently,  for  upwards  of  six  months  in  the  year,  seldom 
or  never  under  five,  and  of  the  general  impression  prevailing  on  this 
subject,  and  generally  acted  on  by  the  proprietors,  that  four  hours  sleep 
is  sufficient  for  a  slave.  These  cases,  were  I  to  describe  without  a  shade  of 
colouring  to  heighten  the  effect  of  the  naked  outline  of  so  frightful  a  detail, 
I  am  persuaded  it  would  seem  marvellous  that  such  things  could  take  place 
in  a  christian  land — could  occur  in  the  present  age — could  be  done  by  men 
who  move  in  society,  who  are  tolerated  in  it,  and  bear  the  name  and 
wear  the  garb  of  gentlemen.  There  is  an  argument  stated  and  re- 
stated hundreds  of  times  in  answer  to  the  ordinary  charges  of  ill-treat- 
ment brought  against  slave-owners,  namely,  that  it  is  the  interest  of  a 
man  to  give  good  treatment  to  the  beast  and  "  pari  passu,"  to  the  slave 
he  keeps  for  use,  or  sale,  or  hire.  No  doubt  it  is  his  duty,  but  is 
it  his  interest,  according  to  his  ideas,  to  do  this  \  Is  it  the  supposed 
interest  of  the  owners  of  our  miserable  hacks  to  treat  the  animals 
thus  which  they  let  on  hire,  or  use  daily,  or  rather,  can  you  per- 
suade these  people  it  is  their  interest  to  do  this  2  Unquestionably  you 
cannot.  They  act  on  the  principle  that  a  quick  return  of  the  money  outlaid 
on  horse-flesh,  no  matter  how  great  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  animal,  that 
is  worked  or  hired,  is  better  than  moderate  work  with  small  gain,  and  a 
longer  use  of  the  means  from  which  that  return  is  derived.  These 
persons  deny  it  is  their  interest  to  spare  their  horses,  and  admit  it  is 
their  interest  to  get  the  greatest  possible  quantity  of  work  in  the 
shortest  space  of  time,  from  their  hacks,  and  when  they  are  worked 
off  their  legs  to  purchase   new  ones.    In  fact,  it  is  on  this  very 


APPENDIX. 


165 


principle  the  fast  mail  coaches  are  horsed  and  run.  But  I  have  heard  it 
said,  however  they  may  work  them,  it  surely  is  their  interest  to 
feed  them  well.  To  this  I  answer,  the  universal  feeling  of  the  tribe  is  this, 
their  true  interest  is  to  keep  them  cheaply.  True  it  is,  if  they  gave  them 
treble  the  quantity  of  good  hard  provender,  they  would  last  much 
longer  ;  but  you  cannot  persuade  these  men  you  understand  their  interests 
better  than  they  do,  you  may  indeed  easily  persuade  the  owner  of  a  stud 
of  race-horses  of  the  soundness  of  your  opinion,  but  the  high-blood  racers 
that  belong  in  England  to  gentlemen  on  the  turf,  in  proportion  to  the 
hacks  and  stage-horses,  are  about  in  the  same  ratio,  as  the  slaves  in  Cuba, 
belonging  to  intelligent,  considerate,  humane  proprietors,  are  to  the 
wretched  negroes  in  the  hands  of  unreflecting,  grasping  owners. 

The  murder  of  a  slave  by  a  white  man,  in  no  case  whatever,  is  punished 
with  death.  During  my  residence  in  Cuba,  some  of  the  most  atrocious 
murders  that  I  ever  heard  of,  came  to  my  own  immediate  knowledge, 
the  murders  of  slaves  by  their  masters  or  mayorals,  and  not  in  any  one 
instance  was  the  murderer  punished,  except  by  imprisonment  or  the 
payment  of  the  costs  of  suit.  During  General  Tacon's  administration  of  the 
government  in  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1837,  in  the  village  of  Guana- 
bacoa,  a  league  from  the  Havana,  where  I  was  then  residing,  the  murder 
of  a  slave  was  perpetrated  by  his  master,  a  well  known  lawyer  of  the 
Havana.  The  name  of  the  murderer  is  well  known,  and  he  moves  with- 
out reproach  in  the  goodly  circles  of  genteel  society  at  Havana,  in  that 
society  where  the  capitalist  who  has  acquired  his  riches  in  the  abomi- 
nable slave-trade,  by  the  especial  favour  of  his  sovereign,  bears  the  title  of 
"  Excellentissimo,"  where  the  prosperous  dealer  in  human  flesh  now 
retired  from  the  trade,  is  a  noble  of  the  land,  where  the  foreign  merchant 
who  still  pursues  the  profitable  traffic  on  the  coast  is  the  boon  companion 
of  the  commercial  magistrates  of  the  place,  and  where  the  agents  of 
foreign  governments  themselves  are  hailed  as  the  private  protectors  and 
avowed  well-wishers  of  the  interests  of  the  trade.  The  murdered  slave 
of  the  Cuban  lawyer  was  suspected  of  stealing  somefc  plated  ornaments 
belonging  to  the  harness  of  his  master ;  the  man  denied  the  charge  ; 
the  customary  process  in  such  matters  to  extort  a  confession  from  a  sus- 
pected slave  was  had  recourse  to.  He  was  put  down  and  flogged  in  the 
presence  of  his  master.  The  flogging  it  appeared  by  the  sworn  testimony 
of  the  witnesses  who  were  present,  given  before  the  commandant  of  Gua- 
nabacoa,  a  colonel  in  the  army,  a  gentleman  of  the  highest  character, 
commenced  at  three  o'clock,  it  ceased  at  six,  the  man  having  literally 


166 


APPENDIX. 


died  under  the  lash  ;  a  little  time  before  the  man  expired,  he  had  strength 
enough  left  to  cry  out,  he  would  confess  if  they  flogged  him  no  more. 
The  master  immediately  sent  for  the  commissary  of  police  to  receive  his 
confession  ;  this  officer  came,  and  stooping  down  to  speak  to  the  man, 
he  found  him  motionless  ;  he  said  the  man  had  fainted.  The  brutal 
master  kicked  the  lifeless  body,  saying,  '*  the  dog  was  in  no  faint,  he 
was  shamming."  The  commissary  stooped  down  again,  examined  the 
body,  and  replied  "  the  man  is  dead."  The  master  hereupon  called  in 
two  physicians  of  Guanabacoa,  and  rightly  counting  on  the  sympathies 
of  his  professional  attendants,  he  obtained  a  certificate,  solemnly  de- 
claring that  the  negro  had  laboured  under  hernia,  and  had  died  of  that 
disease.  In  the  meantime,  the  atrocity  had  reached  the  ears  of  the  Cap- 
tain-General Tacon,  the  Alcaldis  of  Guanabacoa  were  ordered  to  inquire 
into  the  matter  ;  they  did  so,  and  the  result  of  the  inquiry  was,  of  course, 
the  exculpation  of  the  murderer.  General  Tacon,  dissatisfied  with  the 
decision,  immediately  ordered  the  military  officer  commanding  at  Gua- 
nabacoa to  proceed  to  a  strict  investigation,  de  novo,  without  reference 
to  the  decision  of  the  civil  authorities,  and  this  gentleman,  with  whom 
I  was  well  acquainted,  proceeded  with  all  the  energy  and  integrity  be- 
longing to  him,  to  the  inquiry.  The  result  of  this  inquiry  was  an 
able  report,  wherein  the  commandant  declared  that  the  testimony 
adduced,  plainly  proved  that  the  negro  had  died  under  the  lash  in  pre- 
sence of  his  master,  in  consequence  of  the  severity  of  the  punishment  he 
received  during  three  hours.  I  have  entered  at  large  into  this  case, 
because  I  speak  from  actual  knowledge  of  the  judicial  proceedings,  and 
on  the  authority  of  the  judge  in  the  cause.  Now  what  was  the  result 
in  this  case,  why,  in  due  time,  the  Captain-general  communicated  to 
the  commandant  the  law  opinion  of  the  assessor  or  legal  adviser  of  his 
administration,  to  the  effect  that  the  report  was  evidently  erroneous ; 
inasmuch  as  the  commandant  had  examined  negro  witnesses  in  the 
investigation,  when  their  masters  were  not  present,  which  was  illegal,  and 
consequently  all  the  proceedings  were  vitiated.  In  plain  English,  the 
murderer  was  acquitted,  and  the  upright  officer  who  declared  him 
guilty  was  rebuked,  nay,  more,  he  was  ultimately  removed  from  his 
post  at  Guanabacoa.  The  folly  of  talking  about  illegality  in  the  pro- 
ceedings is  evident,  when  it  is  considered  that  the  setting  aside  the  civil 
authorities,  and  putting  the  cause  in  the  hands  of  the  military  tribunal 
was  a  course  obviously  illegal,  but  rendered  necessary  in  the  mind 
of  the  governor  by  the  base  corruption  of  the  civil  tribunal,  and 


APPENDIX. 


167 


the  iniquity  of  its  decision.  On  inquiry  into  the  amount  of  money  paid 
by  the  murderer  in  the  way  of  bribes  to  obtain  the  decision  in  his  favour, 
and  the  costs  of  suit,  I  found  that  the  expenses  amounted  to  4000  dollars. 

The  next  case  I  have  to  direct  attention  to,  has  been  given  to 
the  world  in  the  recent  admirable  work  of  Mr.  Turnbull  on  Cuba, 
a  work  which  it  required  more  honesty,  closer  observation,  and 
a  higher  spirit  of  humanity  to  produce,  than  any  work  on  the  West 
Indies  that  has  been  given  to  the  public.  I  happened  to  be  with  Mr. 
Turnbull,  on  the  journey  of  which  he  speaks  in  reference  to  this  case, 
when  a  person  who  accompanied  us  on  our  return  from  a  sugar  estate 
hi  the  vicinity  of  Guines,  informed  us  that  the  estate  in  question  was 
the  terror  of  all  the  negroes  in  the  vicinity.  Of  this  fact,  what  we  had 
ourselves  witnessed  of  the  management  of  the  property,  and  what  we 
had  heard  from  the  mayoral  himself,  left  but  little  cause  to  doubt,  but  it 
was  not  without  surprise  we  learnt  that  this  very  overseer,  who  was  still 
left  in  charge  of  the  estate,  had  recently  been  brought  before  the  authorities 
of  Guines  on  the  charge  of  flogging  one  of  the  slaves  of  the  estate  to  death, 
and  that  the  result  of  this  investigation,  was  similar  to  that  of  the  case  at 
Guanabacoa  ;  the  body  of  the  murdered  slave  was  examined  by  medical 
men,  and  the  usual  certificate  was  given  in  all  due  form,  satisfactorily 
accounting  for  the  death  of  the  negro,  and  in  the  eye  of  the  law  of  Cuba, 
the  slave  that  was  murdered  by  a  white  man  and  expired  under  the 
lash  of  legitimate  authority,  died  a  natural  death.  The  wretch  who 
committed  this  act  left  the  court,  of  course,  without  a  blemish  on  Ins 
character,  and  the  employer  of  this  man,  who  had  taken  him  back 
into  his  service,  to  the  terror  of  every  negro  on  his  estate,  this  re- 
spectable planter  was  living  at  ease,  fifty  miles  from  the  scene  where  the 
blood  of  his  murdered  negro  was  shed  with  impunity,  enjoying  the  plea- 
sures of  the  Havana,  and  perhaps,  by  the  urbanity  of  Ins  manners,  and 
the  hospitality  of  his  house,  and  the  indulgent  treatment  of  his  domestic 
slaves,  convincing  the  passing  tourist,  who  was  fortunate  enough  to  be 
his  guest,  of  "  the  peculiar  mildness  of  slavery  in  the  Spanish  colonies." 

The  next  case  of  negro  murder  committed  by  a  mayoral,  of  which  I 
have  to  speak,  came  to  my  knowledge  in  the  autumn  of  1839.  I  was 
travelling  in  the  vicinity  of  Matanzas,  accompanied  by  a  gentleman 
who  resided  in  that  district.  I  was  informed  by  my  companion  that  he 
had  just  received  very  unpleasant  intelligence  of  an  acquaintance  of  Ins, 
a  mayoral  of  an  estate  on  the  Pan  of  Matanzas,  who  had  unfortunately 
flogged  a  worthless  negro,  and  the  worthless  negro  had  unfortunately 


168 


APPENDIX. 


died,  and  the  soldiers  had  just  been  sent  down  to  arrest  the  mayoral, 
and  they  did  not  find  him.  The  misfortune  of  the  mayoral  touched  rac 
indeed  less  than  the  murder  of  the  slave  ;  but  if  my  sympathies  had  been 
ever  so  strongly  directed  to  the  inconvenience  the  mayoral  had  been  put 
to,  by  his  flight,  I  might  have  been  comforted  by  the  assurance  that  he 
had  only  to  keep  out  of  the  way  for  some  time,  and  the  thing  would 
pass  over  ;  or,  if  he  were  taken,  at  the  worst,  he  had  only  to  suffer  in 
purse,  and  perhaps  in  person,  by  imprisonment  for  some  time,  if  he  was 
a  poor  and  friendless  mayoral.  This  was  only  another  vacancy  in 
the  negro  gang  to  be  filled  up  by  the  purchase  of  a  new  bozal — another 
life  taken  away  under  the  lash  to  be  added  to  the  list  of  Cuban  crimes — 
another  item  in  the  long  account  that  slavery  has  to  settle  with  a  just 
God. 

The  last  case  of  murder  perpetrated  on  a  slave  by  a  white  person,  to 
which  I  will  refer,  took  place  at  the  Havana  in  the  year  1839.  This  crime 
was  committed  by  an  American  woman  on  a  poor  negro  girl,  under  such 
horrible  circumstances  of  cold-blooded  cruelty,  that  I  doubt  if  there  is 
any  parallel  to  be  found  to  it  in  the  records  of  crime  in  Cuba.  The  girl 
that  was  murdered  belonged  to  a  Spaniard  of  the  Havana,  who  wras  the 
paramour  of  the  American.  This  woman  was  possessed  of  property  to  a 
considerable  amount.  She  had  been  long  resident  in  Havana,  and  was 
somewhat  remarkable  for  her  personal  attractions.  Her  friend,  the 
Spaniard,  had  sent  to  her  house  one  of  his  slaves  to  assist  her,  and 
this  girl  became  the  victim  of  her  jealousy,  it  is  supposed — for  no  other 
adequate  reason,  has  been  assigned  for  the  cruelties  practised  on  her. 
The  cries  of  the  unfortunate  girl  had  been  heard  in  the  adjoining  houses  : 
at  length  the  usual  screams  were  heard  no  longer,  but  night  after  night 
the  sounds  of  continued  moaning  were  noticed  by  the  neighbours,  and  at 
length  they  gave  information  of  the  matter  to  the  police.  The  com- 
missary of  police  proceeded  to  the  house  of  the  American  woman.  On 
searching  the  outhouses  in  the  yard,  in  one  of  these  offices,  converted 
into  a  dungeon,  they  found  a  dying  negro  girl,  chained  by  the  middle  to 
the  wall,  in  a  state  that  shocked  the  senses  of  all  who  were  present,  so 
loathsome  a  sight,  so  pitiful  an  object,  the  persons  who  discovered  this 
unfortunate  girl  never  beheld.  On  releasing  her  from  this  dreadful 
dungeon,  where  she  had  been,  she  could  not  tell  how  long,  it  was  found 
that  the  chain  round  her  body  had  eaten  into  the  flesh,  and  the  ulcers 
in  it,  were  in  a  state  of  gangrene.  She  was  taken  to  the  hospital,  and 
she  died  there  in  two  or  three  days'  time. 


APPENDIX. 


169 


The  monster  who  committed  this  murder,  when  I  left  the  Havana,  in 
October  last  year,  was  alive  and  well ;  in  prison,  indeed,  but  in  one  of  the 
halls  of  distinction,  (salas  de  distinction,)  where  the  prisoner  who  has 
money,  no  matter  what  his  crime,  may  always  obtain  superior  accommo- 
dation. She  was  visited  there  by  persons  of  my  acquaintance.  She 
did  not  admit,  that  she  had  committed  any  crime,  and  she  had  no  fear 
for  the  result  of  the  process  that  was  going  on,  except  on  the  score  of  its 
expense.  She  looked  on  her  imprisonment  as  a  conspiracy  only  of  the 
Spanish  lawyers  to  get  money  from  her,  because  they  knew  she  was 
rich  ;  and  in  this  she  probably  was  not  much  mistaken.  The  teniente 
Gobernador,  one  of  the  principal  officers  of  state,  was  in  the  habit  of 
visiting  her  in  prison,  and  encouraging  her  with  the  assurance  that  her 
suit  would  speedily  be  terminated,  and  that  she  had  nothing  worse  than 
banishment  to  fear.  A  lawyer  of  the  name  of  Garcia  had  defended  her 
some  short  time  before  her  committal  on  the  present  charge,  in  another 
case  of  cruelty  practised  by  her  on  a  slave,  and  he  publicly  boasted  that 
if  she  had  come  forward  in  the  present  case,  with  a  sufficient  sum,  he 
wmilcb  have  brought  her  through  her  present  difficulty,  without  any 
more  inconvenience  than  in  the  former  instance.  Such  is  the  admini- 
stration of  justice  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  and  the  execution  of  those  laws 
which  are  thought,  so  mild  in  their  character,  and  benevolent  in  their 
principles,  that  the  slave  who  lives  under  them,  is  protected  from  injustice, 
and  in  consequence  of  their  excellence,  that  the  slaves  in  Spanish  colonics 
are  comparatively  happy.  It  was  said  by  the  late  Mr.  Canning,  that  all 
laws  for  the  partial  amelioration  of  the  condition  of  slaves,  were  neces- 
sarily defective,  because  such  laws  had  no  executive  principle,  inasmuch 
as  the  persons  who  were  expected  to  carry  them  into  operation,  were 
interested  in  defeating  them.  My  experience  entirely  bears  out  the 
assertion  of  Mr.  Canning  ;  and  both,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  arc  at  variance 
with  the  common  opinion  entertained  even  by  well-informed  persons 
in  this  country,  on  the  subject  of  Spanish  slavery. 

R.  R.  M. 


LAWS  FOR  THE  PROTECTION  OF  SLAVES 
IN  CUBA. 


In  the  report  presented  by  Mons.  A.  de  Tocqueville  to  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies  on  the  23rd  of  July,  1839,  in  the  name  of  the  commission 
charged  with  the  examination  of  the  proposition,  relative  to  the  slaves  of 
the  French  colonies,  I  find  very  important  errors,  on  the  subject  of  the 
laws  for  the  protection  of  negroes  held  in  bondage  in  the  Spanish  colonies. 
At  p.  17  of  the  published  report,  I  find  it  stated,  that "  it  is  of  public 
notoriety  in  the  New  World,  that  slavery  has  always  had  with  the  Spa- 
niards a  peculiar  character  of  mildness ;  one  can  convince  himself  of  this 
in  reading  over  the  ordinances  made  by  the  kings  of  Spain,  at  an  epoch 
when,  amongst  the  other  nations  of  Europe,  the  laws  for  the  government 
of  slaves  were  so  strongly  tinctured  with  barbarity.  The  Spaniards  who 
showed  themselves  so  cruel  towards  the  Indians,  have  always  ruled  their 
slaves  with  a  singular  humanity.  In  their  colonies,  the  distinction 
between  blacks  and  whites  was  less  than  in  all  the  others,  and  the  autho- 
rity of  the  owner  resembled  more  that  of  a  father  of  a  family,  than  of  a 
master.  The  slave,  better  treated  in  these  colonics,  sighed  less  after 
liberty,  which  ought  to  be  preceded  by  arduous  exertion ;  hence  the 
legislator  accorded  him  a  right,  which  he  very  seldom  wished  to  avail 
himself  of."  Now  in  the  above  statement,  there  are  six  distinct  propo- 
sitions, and  five  of  them  are  entirely  erroneous ;  namely  these  : — 1st. 
That  negro  slavery  has  always  had  in  the  Spanish  dominions  "  a  peculiar 
character  of  mildness."  2nd.  That  any  sufficient  proof  of  such  a  cha- 
racter could  be  fairly  drawn,  from  the  ordinances  of  the  kings  of  Spain  for 
the  government  of  their  distinct  colonies.  3rd.  That  the  Spaniards  who 
had  been  such  cruel  masters  to  the  Indians,  had  always  "  treated  their 
slaves  with  singular  humanity."  4th.  That  the  authority  of  the  master 
resembles  that  of  a  father  of  a  family.  5th.  That  in  consequence  of  good 
and  humane  treatment,  the  slaves  seldom  desired  to  avail  themselves  of  the 
privilege  of  claiming  their  freedom  by  purchase  ;  and  the  only  statement 
that  is  really  correct  in  the  whole  passage,  is  contained  in  these  words  ; 


APPENDIX. 


171 


"  In  these  colonies  the  distinction  between  blacks  and  whites  was  less 
than  in  all  the  others," — presuming  the  meaning  of  the  observation  to 
be,  that  among  the  Spaniards,  the  prejudice  against  the  stolen  people  of 
Africa,  on  account  of  their  complexion,  is  less  than  amongst  the 
colonists  of  other  European  States.  Such  unquestionably  is  the  fact,  and 
there  is  too  much  Moorish  blood  in  the  veins  of  the  descendants  of  the 
old  "  Conquestadors,"  for  the  feeling  to  be  otherwise.  Tolerably 
well  acquainted  with  some  of  the  British  West  India  islands,  with  one  of 
them,  both  previously  and  subsequently  to  the  act  of  emancipation,  and 
having  seen  something  of  slaver}*-  in  many  eastern  countries,  I  brought 
perhaps  some  little  knowledge  of  the  condition  of  men  held  in  slavery 
to  the  subject,  which  has  been  the  object  of  anxious  inquiry  with  me, 
during  a  residence  of  upwards  of  three  years  in  a  Spanish  colony,  where 
slavery  flourishes,  and  where  upwards  of  four  hundred  thousand  human 
beings,  exist  in  that  condition.  Perhaps  this  extensive  acquaintance 
with  slavery  in  various  countries  during  the  last  ten  years,  may  have 
qualified  me  to  form  some  opinion  of  the  relative  evils  or  advantages  of 
slavery  in  a  Spanish  colon}^. 

The  first  proposition — "  That  slavery  has  always  had  with  the  Spa- 
niards a  peculiar  character  of  mildness,"  is  one  that  I  have  seen  stated 
in  books  so  often,  and  heard  laid  down  so  frequently  by  merchants 
who  have  resided  in  Cuba — by  naval  officers  who  have  visited  the 
shores  and  harbours  of  that  island  ;  and  by  transient  visitors  who 
have  made  tours  of  pleasure,  or  winter  journeys,  in  pursuit  of  health, 
from  one  large  town  on  the  coast  to  another  ;  and  seen  the  interior 
economy  of  one  or  two  estates  of  opulent  proprietors,  what  in  our  colo- 
nies would  be  called  "  crack  plantations,''  that  I  really  feel  astonished 
at  the  amount  of  error  that  prevails  on  this  subject — error  so  great,  and 
held  by  men  entitled  to  credit,  that  I  have  sometimes  felt  absolutely 
doubtful  of  the  evidence  of  my  own  senses,  and  when  the  irresistible 
conviction  of  the  excessive  rigour  of  slavery  in  Cuba  has  been  forced  on 
my  mind,  and  when  I  have  dwelt  on  the  appalling  scenes  I  have  wit- 
nessed, it  often  seemed  hopeless  to  me,  and  even  imprudent  for  me,  to 
attempt  to  disabuse  the  public  mind,  and  to  set  my  experience  against 
the  opinions  of  many  people,  whose  sentiments  on  any  other  subject  I 
considered  entitled  to  respect.  But  on  a  question  of  such  vast  importance 
and  where  erroneous  sentiments  are  calculated  to  do  so  much  injury 
to  the  objects  of  the  solicitude  of  anti-slavery  exertion,  it  would  be  an 
act  of  cowardice  to  suppress  the  truth,  or  at  least  one's  strong  persuasion 


172 


APPENDIX. 


of  it,  in  deference  to  error,  however  generally  diffused,  or  honestly 
adhered  to,  it  may  be.  These  erroneous  conclusions,  that  Spanish  slavery 
is  of  a  peculiarly  mild  character,  are  arrived  at  by  four  ways  of  viewing 
this  question  ;  they  may  be  briefly  stated  as  follows  : — 1st.  It  is  con- 
cluded, that  because  the  laws  for  the  government  of  slaves  in  the  Spanish 
colonies  are  mild,  that  these  laws  are  executed,  and  the  slaves  are  happy. 
2nd.  It  is  considered  by  some  who  visit  the  large  sea-port  towns,  that 
the  condition  of  the  praedial  slaves  is  similar  to  that  of  the  domestic 
servants,  and  that  because  the  latter  are  lazy,  well-fed,  and  decently 
clad,  and  lightly  worked  negroes,  the  poor  field  slaves  are  likewise  idle 
and  indulged,  kindly  treated  and  contented  slaves.  3rd.  The  condition 
of  the  slaves  is  judged  of,  by  men  who  have  no  immediate  interest  in 
slavery,  but  who  have  long  resided  in  slave-countries,  or  been  in  places 
where  opportunities  of  visiting  these  colonies,  have  made  them  acquainted 
with  the  proprietors  of  estates,  and  in  course  of  time,  familiar  with  their 
views,  then  favourable  to  their  interests,  and  at  length  accustomed  to 
the  evils  of  slavery,  and  insensible  to  the  sufferings  of  its  victims.  4th. 
The  treatment  of  slaves  in  general,  in  Cuba  and  elsewhere  is  inquired 
into,  by  transient  visitors  and  tourists  at  the  tables  of  the  planters,  over 
the  wine  of  the  slave-holders — and  where  truth  is  drowned  in  hospitality, 
and  the  legitimate  inquisitivcness  of  a  stranger's  curiosity  is  merged  in  a 
courteous  acquiescence  in  the  sentiments,  or  at  least  the  statements  of 
a  liberal  entertainer,  and  a  gentlemanlike  host.  Now,  of  these  diffe- 
rent ways  of  coming  towards  conclusions,  it  is  evident  that  it  is  to  the 
first  the  signal  error  of  this  Report  is  to  be  attributed.  In  fact,  it  is 
admitted  that  the  opinion  of  the  mildness  of  Spanish  slavery  is  derived 
from  the  royal  ordinances  and  laws  made  for  the  regulation  of  it. 

I  freely  grant  that  the  spirit  of  these  laws  and  ordinances  is  humane, 
but  the  great  question  is,  arc  such  laws  compatible  with  the  interests  of 
the  slave-owners  \  Arc  they  put  in  execution  ?  Negro  slavery,  as  it 
ever  has  existed  in  the  West  India  colonies,  has  been  a  condition  in 
which  the  profitableness  to  the  master  of  unpaid  labour,  for  the  time 
being,  has  always  rendered  the  happiness  of  the  labourer,  a  question  of 
comparative  unimportance.  What,  one  might  call  humanity  to  the 
negro,  there  is  not  a  proprietor  in  Cuba  who  would  not  deem  injus- 
tice to  the  planter.  You  cannot  legislate  partially,  humanely,  and  yet 
efficiently,  for  any  slave  colony  in  a  prosperous  condition — you  may  pass 
measures  of  general  effect  for  the  total  abolition  of  slavery,  but  you  can 
carry  none  into  execution  for  effectually  modifying  its  nature,  and 


APPENDIX. 


173 


leaving  unpaid  labour  to  be  wrung  out  of  its  victims,  while  a  show  is 
made  of  surrounding  its  compulsion,  with  humane  arrangements, 
duly  detailed  in  royal  cedulas,  and  set  forth  in  legal  books  with  all  the 
solemn  mockery  of  Spanish  law.  This  report  states  as  a  curious 
anomaly  in  the  history  of  Spanish  slaves,  that  while  the  Indians  were 
treated  by  the  Spaniards  with  such  terrible  cruelty,  the  negroes,  on  the 
contrary,  have  always  been  treated  with  peculiar  mildness.  I  need 
hardly  observe,  that  while  the  poor  Indians  were  writhing  under  the 
lash  of  the  most  unmitigated  cruelty  the  world  up  to  that  period  ever 
saw  ;  while  the  Spanish  colonies  were  exterminating  the  whole  race  of 
their  victims,  by  the  astounding  rigour  of  their  slavery  ;  the  kings  of 
Spain  were  dictating  benevolent  cedulas,  and  humane  ordinances  for  the 
treatment  of  the  unfortunate  slaves  ;  while  the  council  of  the  Indies 
was  continually  framing  laws  for  the  better  regulation  of  the  repar- 
timientos,  or  distributions  of  the  natives;  while  the  heads  of  the 
Spanish  church,  the  mitred  politicians  of  the  day  ;  half  statesmen, 
half  churchmen — were  constantly  sending  out  missions  and  commissions 
to  co-operate  with  the  illustrious  apostle  of  the  Indies,  the  protector  of 
the  slaves — in  fact,  while  all  the  machinery  of  the  government  that  was 
four  thousand  miles  off,  was  brought  to  bear  on  this  question  of  the 
amelioration  of  slavery  in  the  Spanish  colonies,  yet  the  Indians  perished 
in  the  mines,  they  died  under  the  lash,  sunk  under  famine  in  caves,  or 
sought  in  voluntary  death,  a  final  refuge  from  Spanish  cruelty.  Yes,  the 
whole  race  perished,  while  the  kings  of  Spain  and  its  ministers  were 
framing  laws,  impracticable,  because  they  were  partial,  measures  of 
relief  for  the  preservation  of  their  Indian  subjects.  The  same  terrible 
system  of  cruelty  is  going  on  this  day  in  the  Spanish  colonies — the 
same  terrible  evils  are  silently  in  operation.  Change  the  term  Indians 
for  negroes,  the  word  mines  for  plantations,  and  in  every  other  respect 
the  same  bloody  tragedy  is  acting  over  again — the  same  frightful  work  of 
extermination,  the  same  cruel  mockery  of  staying  the  evil  by  laws  with- 
out enforcement,  cedulas,  without  a  hope  being  entertained  of  their  being- 
carried  into  effect,  is  now  practising  in  Cuba,  and  the  awful  waste 
of  human  life,  that  in  the  time  of  the  Indians  was,  for  a  limited 
period  made  up  by  the  ravages  of  the  man-robbers  on  the  coasts  of 
the  New  "World,  has  for  three  centuries  been  filled  up  in  Cuba 
alone,  by  an  annual  importation  that  has  now  reached  to  the  amount 
of  twenty-five  thousand  stolen  men  from  the  shores  of  Africa.  To 
understand  thoroughly  the  subject  of  the  laws  in  the  Spanish  colonies 


174 


APPENDIX. 


for  the  protection  of  slaves,  it  is  necessary  to  refer  to  a  work  not  easily 
to  be  met  with,  being  only  to  be  found  in  the  hands  of  the  Syndics, 
which  is  entitled,  "  Espocion  sobre  el  origen,  utilidad  prerogativas, 
derechos  y  deberes  de  los  sindicos,  procuradores  generalcs  de  los  pueblas 
por  D.Jose  Serapio  Majorrietta,  abogada  de  la  real  audiencia."  This 
book,  it  is  to  be  noted,  is  printed  at  Puerto  Principe,  in  Cuba,  by  royal 
authority,  by  command  and  at  the  expense  of  the  real  Audiencia,  the 
highest  law  tribunal  in  the  island  ;  and  it  is  the  legal  guide  of  the 
Syndics,  or  protectors  of  slaves,  in  the  administration  of  justice  between 
master  and  slave  over  the  whole  island,  and  by  which  they  are  bound 
to  act.  The  work  begins  by  stating  that  the  Supreme  Court,  in  the 
year  17GG  created  the  office  of  Syndic  ;  every  town  was  placed  under 
the  legal  protection  of  one  of  these  officers  ;  its  rights  were  to  be 
defended  by  them  ;  and,  in  the  words  of  the  cedulas,  "  When  there  was 
any  grave  or  important  matter,  it  should  be  treated  by  them,  joining 
themselves  with  some  of  the  neighbours  (juntandose  con  los  vecinos) 
for  the  consideration  of  it.  Now  here  is  a  most  important  regulation  for 
the  due  administration  of  justice  ;  in  fact  one  giving  to  the  accused  the 
advantages,  to  a  certain  extent,  of  a  jury.  And  now  let  us  see  how  the 
law  authorities  of  Cuba,  as  represented  in  this  work,  interpret  these 
words.  The  treatise  in  question  says — "  These  words  are  not  to  be 
understood  in  their  literal  sense  ;  this  method  is  contrary  to  the  nature 
of  our  government,  and  for  this  reason,  so  responsible  is  the  post  of  a 
Syndic,  that  he  is  appointed,  not  by  an  open  meeting  (cabildo  abierto) 
of  the  corporation,  (aguntamiento)  but  by  the  votes  of  the  judicial  body, 
or  the  regidores.  Their  duties  in  the  rural  districts  are  to  watch  over 
the  order  and  maintenance  of  the  public  markets,  the  prevention  of 
monopolies  in  com,  meat,  &c,  inspecting  the  accounts  of  overseers, 
agents,  &c,  protecting  the  interests  of  proprietors  of  estates  before  the 
tribunals  of  the  district,  by  all  the  legal  privileges  accorded  them,  even 
to  the  point  of  demanding  the  suspension  of  the  royal  laws  or  ordinances 
in  which  they  may  hurt  or  harm  some  private  person  (hasta  el  punto 
de  podcr  pedir  la  suspencion,  de  las  cedulas  y  reales  rcscriptos,  en  qui  so 
donan  a  algun  particular.)  Behold  the  value  of  all  the  royal  laws  for 
the  protection  of  slaves.  The  Syndic,  their  protector,  is  likewise  the 
legal  defender  of  his  master ;  and  the  suspension  of  every  law  that  is 
distasteful  to  the  latter,  it  is  in  the  power  of  this  officer  to  demand  of 
the  higher  tribunals  of  the  law.  In  fact,  the  whole  secret  of  the  conduct 
of  the  Cuban  government,  with  respect  to  the  fulfilment  of  the  treaties 


APPENDIX. 


175 


with  England  for  the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade,  and  the  laws  which 
enforce  them,  is  here  let  out,  and  the  shameful  duplicity  of  the  govern- 
ment of  Spain,  with  respect  to  these  royal  orders,  is  disclosed,  for  at 
page  10  of  the  treatise  in  question,  the  opinion  of  the  legal  authorities  of 
the  island,  is  laid  down  as  to  the  proper  mode  of  interpretation,  of  the 
royal  ccdulas,  when  these  are  opposed  to  Creole  interests,  or  supposed  to 
be  so,  in  these  words — "  It  has  been  laid  down  by  his  Majesty,  that  his 
sovereign  will  is,  with  respect  to  these  laws,  that  they  be  obeyed  and  not 
fulfilled  ;"  and  reference  is  made  to  lib.  16,  Nov.  Recap,  (que  se  tienne 
manifestado  que  su  soberano  voluntad  es,  que  se  obedezcan  y  no  se  cum- 
plan.)  This  seems  to  me  to  be  the  very  acme,  indeed,  of  public  immo- 
rality ;  and  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt,  the  duplicity  of  the  conduct  here 
ascribed  to  the  framer  of  these  laws,  and  the  weakness  of  his  sovereign 
will,  and  that  these  things  are  done  for  the  purposes  of  delusion,  to  throw 
dust  in  the  eyes  of  foreign  powers,  by  the  enactment  of  laws  which  are 
to  be  received  and  not  executed.  Now  with  respect  to  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  Syndics  in  the  case  of  slaves,  and  the  mode  of  interpreting  the  law 
for  their  defence,  this  treatise  lays  down  very  minute  rules,  and  points  out 
a  course  of  proceeding  which  is  universally  acted  on  in  Cuba,  for  it  is  to 
be  remembered  this  treatise  is  published  with  the  express  sanction  and 
approbation  of  the  judges  of  the  highest  tribunal  of  the  land,  of  the  Real 
Audiencia.  "  It  is  to  be  observed,"  says  the  author,  "  either  the  rights 
which  slaves  complain  of  being  infringed,  are  violated  by  their  masters  or 
a  third  person." 

"  In  the  last  case,  their  complaint  is  to  be  preferred  by  their 
masters — by  the  general  rules  of  right,  which  subjects  them  entirely 
to  those  who  exercise  dominion  over  them  ;  but  if  the  slaves  attempt 
to  complain  (intentan  presentarse)  against  their  masters,  then  comes 
the  authority  of  the  Syndics,  because  by  no  other  mode,  can  there 
be  made  a  true  decision,  there  being  no  legitimate  litigation  of  parties, 
winch  consists  in  this,  that  the  plaintiff  and  the  criminal  should  be 
different  persons.  But  supposing  this  distinction  to  be  made  in  such  a 
case  (as  perhaps  some  one  might  say  it  ought  to  be),  it  appears  the  slave 
ought  to  have  the  right  of  naming  an  attorney  or  agent  (personero),  and 
the  law,  that  so  much  protects  the  natural  defence  of  the  slave,  should 
leave  in  his  power  the  exercise  of  this  precious  right.  But  how  many 
inconveniences  would  not  this  measure  cause  I  In  the  first  place,  slaves 
have  no  proper  person  (los  esclavos  no  tienen  persona),  they  have  no 
representation  in  society,  they  are  considered  as  things  subject  to  the 


176 


APPENDIX. 


dominion  of  man,  and  ill  could  such  beings  name  agents  or  attorneys,  who 
cannot  appear  in  their  own  character  in  our  courts.  And  yet,  if  abating 
the  rigour  of  fixed  principles,  we  chose  to  leave  to  slaves,  the  free  election 
of  which  we  treat — how  many  and  how  expensive  would  be  the  causes 
which  would  inundate  our  tribunals — and  what  would  be  the  insubordina- 
tion alone  of  this  class  of  domestics,  when  unfortunately  interested  men 
are  not  wanted  to  derive  the  advantage  of  lucre  from  such  miserable  dis- 
cord. The  Syndics,  however,  as  chosen  by  the  corporation,  should 
be  adorned  with  all  the  fine  qualities  we  have  already  stated,  and  in  the 
degree  that  they  may  undertake  to  protect  the  rights- of  these  unfortu- 
nates, they  will  take  care  to  beware  of  encouraging  unjust  complaints, 
by  maintaining  the  slaves  under  due  submission  and  respect,  which 
system  is  certainly  the  most  happy  that  can  be  adopted  to  conciliate  the 
private  interests  of  the  slaves  with  those  of  the  owners  of  them." 

Now  the  next  interpretation  of  the  royal  law,  or  cedula  of  1789,  which  at 
p.  3,  ordains  the  regulation  of  the  daily  labour  of  slaves  "  so  that  it  should 
begin  and  conclude  from  sunrise  till  sunset,"  and  moreover  should  leave 
them  two  hours  of  the  intermediate  time  for  their  own  use  and  benefit,  is 
given  in  these  terms — terms,  indeed,  most  worthy  of  profound  atten- 
tion : — "  But  this  is  not  observed,  and  neither  the  magistrates  regulate 
the  time  of  labour,  nor  do  the  slaves  cease  to  serve  their  masters  at  all 
hours  of  the  day  ;"  (Esto  no  se  observa  y  ni  lasjustitias,  regolan  cl  tiempo 
de  labor  ni  los  esclavos  dejan  de  servir  asus  duenos  en  todas  las  horas  del 
dia.)  Well  may  the  expounder  of  the  sentiments  of  the  Royal  Tribunal 
of  the  Audiencia  of  Cuba  say,  the  laws  are  not  observed,  "  the  slaves 
cease  not  at  all  hours  of  the  day  to  work  for  their  masters."  But  this 
secord  Daniel,  this  Cuban  commentator  on  Spanish  law,  rigidly,  indeed, 
as  he  sticks  to  the  sense  of  the  colonial  judges,  tells  but  half  the  truth, 
when  he  says,  that  "  the  slaves  cease  not  to  work  for  their  masters  at 
all  hours  of  the  day  ;"  he  should  have  said  on  the  sugar  estates  during 
the  time  of  the  crop,  for  upwards  of  six  months  in  the  year,  at  all 
hours  of  the  night,  with  the  exception  of  four  for  sleep.  It  did  not 
suit  the  purpose  of  the  Royal  Audiencia  to  startle  the  ears  or  astonish 
the  weak  minds  of  the  people  in  the  towns  with  the  frightful  announce- 
ment of  the  appalling  fact  that  the  wretched  negroes,  in  spite  of  the 
express  terms  of  the  royal  law  for  the  regulation  of  slave  labour,  were 
worked  to  death  on  these  estates  for  twenty  continuous  hours,  twelve  in 
the  field  and  eight  in  the  boiling-house  or  at  the  mill,  and  that  even  on 
the  coffee  estates,  where  the  necessity  for  hard  labour  is  so  much  less,  that 


APPENDIX. 


177 


at  certain  times  of  the  year,  it  is  a  common  practice  during  the  bright 
inoonlight  nights  to  work  the  slaves  at  field-work,  for  four  or  five  hours 
by  the  "Clara  de  la  luna,"  as  it  is  called.  But  what  are  the  sentiments 
of  the  Royal  Audiencia  on  the  subject  of  that  great  privilege  on  paper, 
conferred  by  the  laws  on  the  slave,  in  the  power  nominally  given  him 
of  purchasing  his  freedom,  or  portions  of  it,  by  the  payment  at  once,  or 
at  different  periods,  of  the  price  his  master  paid  for  him.  It  is  to  be 
observed  that  the  payment  of  a  part  of  this  sum  to  the  master,  gives  the 
negro  the  legal  right  of  having  that  sum  deducted  from  his  price,  when- 
ever he  happens  to  be  sold,  and  entitles  him,  as  it  is  most  erroneously  but 
generally  believed,  to  an  immediate  reduction  of  labour,  in  proportion 
to  the  sum  paid. 

The  paying  a  sum  of  money  to  a  master  on  the  part  of  slaves 
towards  the  purchase  of  his  liberty  renders  the  payer  what  is  called 
"  coartado,"  the  meaning  of  which  is,  in  part  manumitted.  The  word 
is  derived  from  coartar,  to  cut  or  separate,  and  not  from  quartear,  to 
divide  into  four  parts,  as  is  commonly  supposed.  "  Some  Syndics,"  says 
the  law  treatise  in  question,  "  have  attempted  to  alleviate  slavery,  so  as 
to  pretend  to  concede  a  half  of  their  time  to  slaves  who  are  bound  in  ser- 
vice to  their  masters''  (when  they  have  paid  half  of  their  value  to  their 
owners) ;  "  but  this  opinion  is  not  in  conformity  with  the  law,  and  the 
Syndics  should  respect  the  rights  of  the  proprietary  power  without 
allowing  themselves  to  be  led  astray  by  a  notion  of  equity  badly  under- 
stood. The  coartacion  (or  part  payment  made  to  a  master  by  a  slave 
towards  the  attainment  of  freedom)  was  not  established  to  reduce  slavery 
into  halves,  but  only  to  prevent  any  alteration  in  the  price  to  the  slaves. 
A  slave  who,  being  worth  500  dollars,  gives  to  his  master  400  by  way  of 
coartacion,  remains  as  subject  to  servitude  as  any  slave  who  is  so  entirely. 
The  master  cannot  be  deprived  of  the  proper  rights  of  his  authority,  and 
the  slave  is  under  the  obligation  of  devoting  all  his  service  to  him  ;  for 
such  reasons  the  Syndics  ought  to  avoid  the  wish  to  establish  such 
demands."  Then  comes  the  interpretation  of  the  law  in  Cuba  as  laid 
down  in  this  treatise  on  that  most  important  privilege  of  all  to  the 
negroes  in  Spanish  colonies,  the  power  nominally  given  by  the  law  to  the 
slave  who  is  ill-treated  or  discontented  with  good  cause  with  his  master, 
to  seek  another  owner  on  payment  of  the  price  at  which  he  might  be 
valued  by  the  judicial  authorities. 

Now  hear  the  mouth-piece  of  the  Real  Audiencia  of  Cuba  on  this  sub- 
ject.    "The  question  may  also  be  asked  if  slaves  (coartados)  have  the 

N 


178 


APPENDIX. 


right  to  go  out  of  the  power  of  their  masters  whenever  they  desire,  and  the 
answer  is  not  difficult,  if  we  consider  that  the  slaves  (enteros)  entirely  so 
are  obliged  to  allege  some  great  reason  to  compel  their  masters  to  sell  them. 
And  wrhat  difference  can  there  be  between  one  and  the  other,  when  we 
see  that  the  yoke  of  slavery  on  all  is  the  same  1  If  the  slaves  (coartados) 
do  not  enjoy  the  rights  of  freemen,  on  what  principle  can  they  claim  the 
right  of  changing  masters  at  their  pleasure  I  Is  it  for  some  light  correc- 
tion I  This  is  not  sufficient  to  enable  them  to  use  this  privilege.  And 
then,  could  the  masters  exercise  their  authority  with  the  due  severity 
which  is  necessary  2  By  no  means,  and  hence  we  have  seen  that  the 
Ileal  Audiencia  has  always  repelled  similar  demands  in  all  the  suits  that 
have  been  promoted  on  this  point  and  brought  for  their  superior  decision. 
But  some  persons  desire,  notwithstanding,  founding  their  opinion  on  the 
Royal  Cedula  of  the  8th  April,  1779,  that  slaves  (coartados)  should  be 
left  in  possession  of  the  privilege  in  question.  In  answer  to  this,  let  us 
refer  to  the  terms  of  the  cedula.  We  declare,  it  says,  that  the  masters  of 
slaves  (not  coartados)  have  the  liberty  to  sell  them  for  whatsoever  price 
they  agree  on  with  the  buyers,  according  to  their  actual  worth,  that 
when  masters  for  just  reasons  are  obliged  by  the  judicial  authority  to  sell 
their  slaves  (those  so  entirely)  it  shall  be  for  the  price  at  which  they 
shall  be  valued  by  those  authorities  ;  but  if  the  buyer  wishes  to  take  the 
slave  without  valuation,  agreeing  thereon  with  the  master,  they  can 
arrange  between  them  the  price,  and  the  authorities  have  no  power 
to  prevent  it,  although  the  master  is  compelled  to  sell,  except  that  in 
order  to  diminish  the  amount  of  the  alcabala  duty  (or  tax  on  the  sale  of 
property)  some  collusion  between  the  parties  be  suspected  ;  further,  that 
for  slaves  who  are  '  coartado,'  or  have  paid  that  portionremai  ning  of  it, 
the  same  obligation  is  binding  on  the  buyer  ;  that  in  all  cases  the  seller 
shall  pay  the  alcabala  tax  according  to  the  price  paid  ;  further,  that  if 
the  slave  '  coartado'  by  bad  conduct  gives  a  reasonable  motive  for  selling 
him,  however  slight  his  crime,  the  addition  to  the  price  be  made  of  the 
alcabala  tax  on  his  sale  ;  and  finally,  that  no  slaves  of  any  kind,  entire  or 
coartados,  who  redeem  themselves  by  their  lawful  earnings,  ought  to  pay 
this  tax.  The  masters  shall  be  obliged,  conformable  to  the  custom,  to 
give  them  their  liberty  the  moment  they  bring  the  due  price  for  it." 

Now  to  any  ordinary  capacity,  the  plain  meaning  of  the  terms  of  this 
beneficent  law  of  1778,  is  that  slaves  have  the  power  of  demanding  to  be 
sold  to  another  master,  if  another  master  can  be  procured  to  pay  the  price 
fixed  on  by  the  judges  to  the  actual  owner.    In  fact,  the  slave  by  this 


APPENDIX.  179 

means  puts  himself  in  the  position  of  a  coartado,  one  who  has  the  right  to 
demand  his  freedom  whenever  a  price  has  been  agreed  on,  or  fixed  by- 
judicial  valuation  ;  and  having  procured  a  person  to  advance  the  money, 
he  is  content  to  have  his  liberty  sold  again  in  consideration  of  the  change 
of  masters.  But  mark  the  chicanery  by  which  every  practical  utility  of 
this  benevolent  law  is  frittered  away  by  the  interpretation  of  the  judicial 
authorities  of  Cuba.  The  slave  who  would  change  owners  is  first  called 
on  to  produce  a  reasonable  cause  for  his  application.  He  alleges  severe 
punishment  or  harsh  treatment,  who  is  to  decide  whether  the  slave  has 
been  maltreated  or  not.  The  Syndic.  Who  is  the  Syndic  ?  A  planter 
himself.  And  who  is  the  master  I  The  neighbour  of  the  Syndic.  But 
what  says  the  Real  Audiencia  exposition  of  the  law  for  the  regulation  of 
the  practice  of  these  Syndics  ?  Why,  that  the  due  severity  of  the 
discipline  of  the  proprietory  power  towards  the  slaves  is  not  a  sufficient 
cause  for  a  slave's  application  to  be  sold,  and  that  the  only  sufficient 
causes  are  insufficient  nourishment,  scarcity  of  clothing,  and  dearth  of 
instruction  in  the  christian  religion.  Now  what  does  the  last  obligation 
on  the  planters  amount  to  in  Cuba  ? — to  the  christening  of  the  slave,  and 
to  the  burial  of  him,  with  the  ordinary  rights  of  the  church.  This  is  the 
whole  amount  in  Cuba  of  religious  assistance,  save  and  except  the 
teaching  of  the  newly-imported  pagans  to  repeat,  like  parrots  on  certain 
feasts,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  confiteor,  and  the  decades  of  the  rosary  ; 
but  as  for  having  the  slightest  conception  of  the  meaning  of  the  words 
they  repeat  by  rote,  it  would  be  a  folly  to  expect  it,  for  they  are  never 
instructed  in  religion  by  priest  or  layman,  except  on  the  estate  of  (a 
rare  phenomenon  in  Cuba)  a  pious  planter,  a  scrupulous  master,  and  a 
christian  man.  As  to  the  complaint  of  insufficiency  of  food,  the  Syndic 
of  course  acts  on  the  general  opinion,  that  it  is  the  interest  of  an  owner  to 
feed  his  slaves  well,  and  to  clothe  them  also  for  the  sake  of  the  preser- 
vation of  their  health  and  strength. 

And  now  for  their  moral  condition  and  the  administration  of  the  laws 
affecting  it,  on  the  high  authority  of  the  work  published  with  the  sanction 
and  at  the  expense  of  the  Real  Audiencia  of  Cuba.  "  As  amongst  the 
Romans  (says  the  author)  there  could  be  no  marriage  solemnized  except 
among  citizens,  the  union  of  the  slaves  was  accomplished  by  concubinage, 
and  the  children  followed  the  condition  of  the  mother  ;  our  district  law 
has  adopted  the  same  system  (nuestra  ley  de  partida  ha  adoptado  la 
misma  disposicion),  and  when  recently  coartacion  was  established,  the 
question  was  discussed  if  the  infant  of  a  slave  coartado  should  enjoy  the 


180 


APPENDIX. 


same  privileges  as  the  mother,  but  the  doubt  has  ceased  since  the  publica- 
tion of  the  Royal  Cedula  of  the  10th  February,  1789,  in  which  we  find 
the  point  in  question  definitely  settled."  There  can  be  no  doubt  of  the 
express  meaning  of  the  Royal  law  on  this  subject  being  what  it  is  de- 
scribed, and  there  is  unfortunately  no  doubt  that  the  slaves  of  Cuba  have 
none  of  the  rights  of  citizens,  that  they  are  not  suffered  to  marry,  and 
that  a  general  system  of  concubinage  is  that  which  the  christian  law  of 
the  Partida  sanctions  in  Cuba,  and  to  which  it  condemns  nearly  half  a 
million  of  human  beings.  Here  I  take  leave  of  the  Cuban  exposition  of 
the  Spanish  laws  for  the  amelioration  of  slavery.  No  one  can  dispute  the 
authority  of  the  treatise  I  have  referred  to,  for  the  express  sanction  of 
the  Real  Audiencia  is  prefixed  to  it.  It  was  with  no  little  difficulty  I 
procured  a  copy  of  that  work,  for  I  have  already  stated  it  is  not  allowed 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  strangers.  Such  is  the  specious  benevolence  of 
the  Spanish  laws,  that  have  never  been  carried  into  execution,  and  are 
incapable  of  enforcement  in  any  country  where  slavery  exists,  and 
where  the  interests  arising  from  it  are  prosperous  and  powerful. 

R.  R.  M. 


EMANCIPATION  OF  SLAVES  IN  CUBA. 


In  the  year  1824,  Mr.  Secretary  Canning  addressed  a  despatch 
to  the  Chief  Commissioner  at  the  Havana,  desiring  to  be  furnished 
with  information  on  the  subject  of  the  manumission  of  slaves  in 
the  Spanish  colonies,  and  enclosing  a  memorandum  which!  had  been 
presented  to  our  government  at  that  period,  when  the  question  of 
gradual  emancipation  in  our  colonies  was  attracting  attention.  The 
document  enclosed  is  to  the  following  effect  : — "  That  slaves,  (namely 
those  in  the  Spanish  colonies,)  are  generally  appraised  atAfour  hundred 
dollars  ;  that  a  slave  paying  down  the  fourth  part  of  his  value,  or  one 
hundred  dollars,  immediately  acquires  a  right  to  be  coartado — that  is, 
that  he  can  work  out,  paying  his  master  three  reals  de  vellon  or  bits 
a-day,  until  he  can  make  a  further  deposit ;  or,  if  the  master  requires 
his  service,  he  can  oblige  the  man  to  work  for  him,  paying  the  slave 
one  real ;  thus  a  deposit  of  two  hundred  dollars  gives  the  slave  a  right 
to  two  reals  daily  ;  of  three  hundred,  three  reals,  and  thus  till  the 
completion  of  the  payment  of  the  whole  sum  [in  which  he  had  been 
appraised.  A  dollar  is  worth  eight  reals  or  bits." — ( Vide  Slave-trade 
Reports-,  1824-25,  Class  A.,  page  G3.)  In  the  first  place,  the  common 
error  with  respect  to  the  meaning  of  the  term  of  coartacion,  which  I 
have  already  referred  to,  is  pointed  out  in  the  reference,  made  to  the 
question  of  paying  down  one-fourth  part  of  the  value  of  the  slave. 
The  next  error  is  in  the  statement  that  a  slave  coartado  has  the  right 
to  work  out  or  to  leave  his  master's  service,  paying  him  wages  in 
a  certain  proportion  to  the  sum  still  clue  for  his  liberty,  the  law 
treatise  I  have  so  largely  quoted  explicitly  denying  that  the  slave  has 
any  such  right  against  the  consent  of  his  master.  The  Chief 
Commissioner  replied  to  Mr.  Canning's  inquiry,  October  9th,  1824, 
stating  that  he  had  consulted  the  most  able  lawyers  and  government 
authorities  on  the  subject  of  manumission,  and  encloses  a  memorandum 
— a  most  valuable  paper — though  by  no  means  to  be  considered 
as    practically  applicable    to  the   attainable  privileges    of  prandial 


182 


APPENDIX. 


slaves,  and  that  distinction  is  not  sufficiently  drawn  in  the  document, 
but  only  slightly  alluded  to  at  the  end  of  the  memorandum. 

The  commissioner,  informs  Mr.  Canning  that  he  has  been  wrongly 
informed  that  slaves  are  valued  at  any  fixed  price  for  "  coartacion 
that  he  has  known  one  sell  for  1000  dollars,  but  that  the  tribunals 
discountenance  excessive  valuation ;  that  the  average  valuation  of 
full-grown  negroes  on  estates  is  500  dollars ;  that  house-slaves  are 
valued  at  six,  and  mechanics  at  still  higher  prices  ;  that  the  statement 
is  incorrect  in  asserting,  "  if  the  master  require  the  service  of  his 
coartado  slave,  he  can  oblige  the  man  to  work,  paying  the  slave  a 
certain  sum,"  the  fact  being,  that  in  all  cases  the  master  is  entitled 
to  the  service  of  his  slave,  whether  coartado  or  not,  without  any 
remuneration  whatever.  That  the  wages  of  a  common  field  labourer  is 
about  four  reals  a  day,  (there  being  eight  reals  "  de  plata,"  and  twenty 
reals  "  de  vellon  "  to  the  dollar, .the  writer  of  the  memorandum  pre- 
viously referred  to  having  confounded  these)  and,  moreover,  that  the 
negro  is  fed  and  clothed,  and  that  as  mechanics  earn  from  a  dollar-and- 
a-quarter  to  three  dollars  a-day,  consequently,  a  coartado  slave,  who 
works  out  is  able  to  pay  his  master  the  daily  quota  proportioned  to  his 
price,  and  to  lay  by  something  towards  the  further  attainment  of  his 
liberty.  That  the  regulations  for  ameliorating  the  condition  of  slaves 
are  founded  principally  on  custom  which  has  acquired  the  force  of  law, 
many  of  which  are  confirmed  by  royal  decrees.  That  when  a  slave 
applies  to  purchase  his  liberty,  the  master  is  not  allowed  to  fix  an  arbi- 
trary price,  but  if  he  and  the  slave  cannot  agree  upon  it,  two  appraisers 
are  named,  one  by  the  master  and  another  by  the  Syndic  on  the  part  of 
the  slave,  and  if  they  differ  the  judge  names  an  umpire,  and  in  these 
cases  the  slave  is  exempt  from  the  payment  of  the  Alcabala  duty,  which 
is  six  per  cent,  on  the  sale  of  slaves  sold  in  venta  real  or  by  public 
auction.  That  a  master  will  be  compelled  to  sell  a  slave  if  a  purchaser  is 
found  to  engage  to  emancipate  the  slave  at  the  end  of  any  reasonable  time. 
That  ill  usage  justifies  an  application  for  change  of  masters.  That  a  slave 
once  emancipated  cannot  again  be  reduced  to  slavery.  That  the  master 
having  once  given  an  "  escritura  de  coartacion,"  binds  himself  never  to 
demand  more  than  a  stipulated  sum,  though  less  than  the  actual  value, 
and  has  no  relation  to  the  actual  price  originally  paid  for  him.  That  the 
coartado  slave,  when  his  master  allows  him  to  work  out  on  hire,  is  only 
bound  to  pay  his  master  one  real  a  day  for  every  hundred  dollars  in 
which  he  is  coartado  (thus  if  his  appraised  price  was  four  hundred  dollars, 


APPENDIX. 


183 


and  he  had  paid  one  hundred  towards  his  liberty,  he  would  only  have  to 
pay  three  reals  a  day  to  his  master).  That  a  pregnant  negress  may  eman- 
cipate her  child  even  when  in  the  womb  at  the  fixed  price  of  twenty -five 
dollars,  and  from  the  time  of  its  birth,  till  it  be  baptizedj  for  fifty  dol- 
lars. That  the  system  respecting  the  manumission  of  slaves,  although 
in  the  country  parts  where  there  are  few  magistrates,  there  may  be, 
and  undoubtedly  there  are,  many  abuses,  yet  in  the  Havana,  and  other 
large  towns,  and  in  other  populous  districts,  it  is  efficiently  observed. 

I  have  already  stated  how  far  these  nominal  advantages  are  admitted  by 
the  expounders  of  the  law,  and  shown  that  the  system  of  manumission, 
and  the  regulations  in  force  for  ameliorating  the  condition  of  the 
slave  in  the  Spanish  colonies,  honourable  as  these  are  to  the 
apparent  intentions  of  the  Spanish  government,  are  of  little  real 
benefit  to  the  prsedial  slaves,  that  is,  to  the  great  body  of  the 
slave  population  in  these  colonies.  There  are  exceptions,  there  are 
instances  where  slavery  has  not  rendered  masters  heedless  of  all 
laws  human  and  divine,  even  where  their  pecuniary  interests  are 
concerned.  But  these  are  few  on  the  estates.  There  are  instances  where 
the  owners  and  persons  of  high  rank,  and  wealth,  and  standing  in  society 
— noblemen  like  the  Count  Fernandina,  and  a  few  others  of  his  order, 
where  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  slaves  are  in  some  degree  respected. 
These  men,  however,  live  not  on  their  properties,  and  it  is  only  to 
their  occasional  visits  the  slaves  on  their  properties  have  to  look  for  jus- 
tice. It  is,  as  I  have  said  before,  in  the  large  towns  alone,  and  for  the 
non-praedial  slaves,  that  the  privileges  in  question  can  be  said  to  be 
available,  and  where  manumission  can  be  hoped  for,  the  means  acquired 
of  obtaining  it,  and  the  opportunity  given  of  applying  for  it,  and  for  the 
redress  of  any  wrong  suffered  by  a  slave. 

R.  R.  M. 


GLOSSARY 


OF 

CREOLE  TERMS  IN  COMMON  USE   IN  CUBA, 


AND  OF  THOSE  RELATIVE  TO 


SLAVERY  AND  THE  TRADE  IN  SLAVES. 


Agiaco — A  mess  corresponding  to  the  pepper-pot  of  Jamaica.  It  is 
composed  of  pork,  sliced  plantains,  calabash,  seasoned  with 
red  pepper  and  lemon-juice,  in  common  use  at  planters'  and 
overseers'  tables. 

Aguacero — The  small  fire-fly,  smaller  and  less  brilliant  than  the  Cucuyo 
or  common  fire-fly. 

Aguardiente — The  spirits  distilled  from  the  sugar-cane. 

Alma  en  Boca  y  Huesos  en  Costal — Term  of  the  limited  warranty, 
given  with  newly  imported  negroes.  It  signifies  that  the 
vendor  will  not  answer  for  blemishes  or  diseases  that  may 
appear  after  the  sale. 

Arrenquin — In  a  team  of  oxen,  the  first  or  favourite  leader. 

Aventador — A  kind  of  winnowing  machine  for  cleaning  coffee. 

Ay — A  common  ballad,  each  line  of  which  begins  with  this  word,  and  is 
sung,  or  rather  roared  out,  bv  the  "  monteros,"  or  country 
people  on  their  journeys,  and  at  their  labours  in  the  field. 
The  dance  to  this  tune  is  called  the  "  Zapateo." 

Administrador — Attorney  on  an  estate. 

Alambique — The  still-house  on  a  sugar  estate. 

Aura  Tenosa — Equivalent  to  the  John  Crows  of  Jamaica. 

Banca  Fallusta — A  common  gambling  game. 

Barracon — A  species  of  barracks  where  the  newly  imported  slaves  are 
kept  till  they  are  sold.  The  yard  surrounded  with  sheds  or 
huts  on  estates  in  which  the  slaves  are  shut  up  every  night, 
are  called  barracones. 

Bembo— A  negro  with  thick  heavy  lips. 


GLOSSARY. 


185 


Bibi — Negroes  of  the  Carabali  race. 
Bob  a — A  game  of  cards. 

Bocoy — A  puncheon,  when  used  for  Molasses  contains  110  gallons,  when 
used  for  sugar  from  50  to  54  arrobas,  the  arroba  is  about 
twenty-five  pounds  weight. 

Bolas — A  game  played  by  the  negroes  with  small  round  stones. 

Bolanchera — A  dance  in  a  circle,  performed  by  men  and  women  in 
alternate  rounds. 

Bomba — The  ladle  used  in  the  boiling  houses.  A  term  also  for  the  toasts 
or  "  brindas,"  at  convivial  parties. 

Bozal — The  African  negro  recently  brought  from  his  country  into  Cuba 
or  Porto  Rico  and  newly  stolen,  and  recently  sold  or  exposed 
for  sale  there. 

Bricamos — African  negroes  from  a  district  of  that  name. 
Briche — Negroes  from  the  Carabali  country. 
Brocha — A  game  of  chance. 
Butaca — A  large  lounging  elbow-chair. 

Cabildo — The  re-unions  of  Bozal  negroes  on  festival  days,  in  common 
use  at  the  Havana,  in  which  dancing,  singing,  and  playing 
on  rude  instruments  (ataboles)  great  clamour  and  confusion 
are  the  chief  amusements.  Each  nation  has  its  own  Cabildo, 
and  these  orgies  are  called  Cabildo  Arara,  Cabildo  Congo, 
&c.  &c. 

Cachaza — The  scum  of  the  boiled  cane  juice,  or  guarasso,  of  which  all 
cattle  are  fond,  and  it  is  said  to  fatten  them. 

Cafetal — Coffee  estate. 

Casa  de  calderas — Boiling  house. 

Cogollos,  (de  la  cana,) — Cane  tops. 

Casa  de  purga — Curing  house. 

Contra-mayoral — Driver  who  superintends,  whip  in  hand,  the  field 

labour  of  the  slaves. 
Cuadrilla — That  part  of  the  negro  gang  that  is  worked  by  spells,  and 

relieved  at  stated  times. 

Capitan  de  papellas — Generally  the  mates  of  American  vessels,  with 
ship's  papers  fraudulently  obtained  at  the  American  consulate's, 
to  enable  the  Spanish  and  Portuguese  slavers  to  pass  for 
American  vessels. 

Capitan  de  partido — A  district  magistrate. 

Caraboli — Negroes  from  that  part  of  Africa  ;  they  are  accounted  wild 
and  rebellious  ;  their  front  teeth  are  generally  sharpened  to  a 
point. 

Conuco — The  negro  grounds  or  garden. 
Ceiba — The  giant  cotton  tree. 

Cimarron — A  runaway  negro  in  the  country,  in  contra-distinction  to 
huido  the  runaway  slaves  in  towns. 

o 


186 


GLOSSARY. 


Coartado — A  slave  the  price  of  whose  freedom  is  fixed,  either  in  con- 
sideration of  past  service,  or  on  account  of  his  having  paid  a 
sum  of  money  to  his  master  towards  the  purchase  of  his 
freedom,  and  which  sum  is  deducted  from  the  price  fixed 
on  his  manumission  whenever  he  is  sold,  or  buys  his  freedom. 

Cucuyo — The  fire-fly,  or  El-ater  Noctilucus,  the  fields  of  Cuba  are 
peopled  with  these  flying  insects.  In  the  darkest  room  it  is 
possible  to  read  by  holding  one  of  these  insects  along  the 
line  ;  there  are  two  lights  in  the  head  and  one  in  the  belly. 
In  the  spring,  the  fields  at  night  are  illuminated  with  them  ; 
children  delight  to  chase  them,  and  the  Creole  girls  adorn 
their  hair  with  them,  or  keep  them  in  cages  and  feed  them 
on  cane  and  sugar. 

Congo — African  slaves  from  the  country  of  this  name,  the  most  esteemed 
in  Cuba  for  their  fidelity  and  vigour. 

Corral — An  estate  which  consists  of  a  league  of  land  in  circuit,  used 
for  the  breeding  of  cattle. 

Criollo — All  persons,  whether  white  or  black,  born  in  the  island,  are 
called  Creoles. 

Cuadro  de  Cafe — A  piece  of  land,  the  fourth  of  a  "  caballeria"  in 
extent,  and  generally  with  10,000  coffee  plants  on  it,  are 
thus  called. 

Cuero — The  whip  used  by  the  overseer  on  estates  to  flog  the  slaves,  the 
handle  short,  of  hard  word,  the  lash  generally  of  a  single 
thong,  made  of  cow  hide,  the  toughest  that  can  be  obtained, 
from  a  yard  and  a-half  to  two  yards  long ;  the  knots  on  it 
are  humorously  called  "  Pajeulos."  Da  Cuero  signifies  to 
flog.  Tocar  el  cuero,  to  crack  the  whip  to  call  the  slaves  to 
work,  or  to  their  meals. 

Cuna — An  assemblage  of  people  of  colour  for  diversion. 

Charango — A  game  of  chance  in  use  in  the  country  among  the  lower 
orders. 

Chata — Negroes  with  very  flat  noses. 

Chino  or  China — The  child  of  a  mulatto  and  negro. 

Chucho — The  common  house-whip,  which  every  lady  has  at  hand,  for 
household  use.  It  resembles  our  riding  whip,  the  thong  is 
made  of  twisted  leather,  and  is  generally  painted  green  or  red. 

Enyase  or  Caja — The  box  in  which  the  sugar  is  exported.  It  contains 
from  15  to  20  arrobas  of  sugar,  or  from  375  to  500  lbs. 
weight. 

Estancia — A  small  farm  where  fruit  trees,  vegetables,  grain,  &c.  are 
cultivated. 

Faena — Extra  hours  of  labour  on  feast  days,  on  sugar  estates,  &c. 
Fuete — A  whip  of  any  kind. 

Fufu — A  dish  composed  of  plantains,  yams,  or  calabash,  beaten  into  a 
mass. 

Finca — A  country  place,  a  house  with  lands. 


GLOSSARY. 


187 


Gente  de  Color — Negroes,  mulattoes,  &c. 

Guardo  Raya — The  walks  in  coffee  grounds  between  the  plots  called  in 
Jamaica  intervals. 

Guarappo — The  juice  of  the  cane  extracted  by  the  compression  of  the 
rollers  of  the  mill. 

Hacendado — A  country  gentleman. 

Hato — Breeding  farm  consisting  of  two  leagues  of  land  in  circuit. 
Infierno — A  game  at  cards. 
Ingenio — Sugar  estate. 

Ladino — In  contra-distinction  to  Bozal,  a  negro  born  in  Africa,  but 
acclimated  in  Cuba,  able  to  speak  in  Spanish,  and  supposed 
to  be  introduced  before  the  slave-trade  was  prohibited. 

Loango— A  negro  of  the  Congo  country. 

Lucumi — A  negro  of  the  Lucumese  country. 

Macua — A  negro  of  the  country  of  this  nation . 

Macheto — A  sword  which  the  country  people  and  overseers  on  estates 
wear. 

.Maestro  assucar — A  white  man  on  the  sugar  estate,  who  superintends 
the  making  of  sugar. 

Mandingo— A  negro  from  the  country  of  this  name,  the  most  civilised 
of  the  African  nations. 

Maremba — A  musical  instruinent  of  the  Bozals. 

Mayoral — The  overseer  of  an  estate.  All  the  mayorals  of  Cuba  are 
natives  of  Spain. 

Major  domo — The  book  and  account  keeper  on  an  estate. 

Mina — A  negro  from  the  country  of  this  name. 

Monte — A  game  of  chance  in  general  use  amongst  the  gentry,  and  is 
forbidden  by  the  laws.  The  word  Monte  also  signifies  the 
country  generally,  and  Montero  a  countryman  or  small 
farmer. 

Negrero — A  slave  ship. 

Nino  or  Nina — The  way  of  addressing  young  masters  or  mistresses  on 
the  part  of  slaves,  and  free  coloured  people. 

Palenque — A  place  of  resort  in  the  woods  and  mountains  for  the  fugitive 
slaves. 

Pancho — The  pet  name  of  children  called  Francisco. 

Pica  pleitos — Pettyfogging  attorneys,  who  foment  law-suits. 

Pardo,  or  Parda — Mulatto  man  or  woman,  the  term  Moreno  is  more 
compliment ary  to  them. 

Potrero — A  farm  laid  out  in  pasturage,  and  for  the  breeding  of  stock. 

Quitrin — A  two-wheeled  carriage  in  common  use,  differing  from  the 
volante,  the  head  being  made  of  flexible  leather,  which  may 
be  lowered  at  pleasure,  while  the  top  of  the  volante  is  im- 
moveable. 


188 


GLOSSARY. 


Romper  Molienda — To  commence  grinding  sugar-cane. 

Safra — Crop  time,  from  the  cutting  of  the  cane  to  the  packing  of  the 
sugar.    On  coffee  estates,  the  crop  time  is  called  cosecha. 

Sambombia — A  negro  drink,  made  of  treacle  and  water. 

Smo — A  farm  being  part  of  a  hato  or  corral,  having  a  house  and  offices 
for  stalling  cattle.  A  hato  consists  of  several  sitios.  A  sitio 
de  labor  is  the  same  as  estancia. 

Tertullia — An  evening  party. 

Tacho — Tache,  or  boiler. 

Trecillo — A  fashionable  game  at  cards. 

Tango — A  festive  re-union  of  Bozal  negroes. 

Tasago — Coarse  dried  beef,  brought  from  Tampico,  of  a  very  offensive 
smell ;  it  is  given  to  the  slaves  on  estates  in  small  quantities, 
and  with  yams  and  plantains,  constitutes  their  diet. 

Trapiche — The  mill  that  grinds  the  cane. 

Volante — The  chaise  in  common  use  in  Cuba.  An  equipage  in  the 
keeping  of  which,  the  luxuriousness  of  the  owner's  taste  in 
the  large  towns  is  chiefly  shown. 

Zapatee — See  Ay,  a  vulgar  dance. 

Zumzum — The  humming  bird.  The  smallest  and  most  beautiful  of  the 
feathered  tribe.  It  cannot  live  except  in  liberty.  If  caught 
and  put  into  a  cage,  it  droops  and  dies  in  two  or  three  days. 


Johnston  &  Barrett,  Printers,  13,  Mark  Lane,  London. 


p^l='F='F=^FjF=lF='Fjj| 


0 
0 
I 


Preservation  treatment 
for  this  book  was 
made  possible  through  the 
Mary  Eddy  Klein  '42  and 
Margaret  Kennedy  Klein  '72 
Library  Preservation  Fund 
for  Special  Collections 


Elr=dr==dr=dr==lr==lr==Jr=Ii=Ifjl